3087 模成耶稣的形像及实行 (旋风著)

首先我们看见了我们的标竿是要模成耶稣的形像,要想可能模成耶稣的形像,我们必须过一个信望爱并祷告及赞美的生活,献上自己当作活祭,治死老我,进入那窄门,不要只停留在受圣灵的洗而重生的情况中,我们在前四个分题中,用圣经的话语阐述了这些事情。第五,我们讨论了一次得救就永远得救是否公平的这一问题,在讨论中,我们看见了当新天新地的新耶路撒冷降临时,为什么圣经是说有些基督徒会沦为不能进城的人。第六,我们看到了神作最后的决定谁是得胜者,我们最多只能如保罗一样的向标杆直奔。最后,我们简谈过去谈耶稣及接著会看启示录的原因,及下一次我们为什么会先讨论神的公义和其相关的。

1. 模成耶稣的形像       

罗马书说的很清楚,『因为他预先所知道的人,就预先定下效法(模成, to be conformed)他儿子的模样(形像, image),使他儿子在许多弟兄中作长子。』(罗马书 8:29) 我们知道,『预先所定下的人又召他们来;所召来的人又称他们为义;所称为义的人又叫他们得荣耀。』(罗马书 8:30) 所以圣经告诉我们同时有预知和预定,预知和预定是一体的两面。我们以前在『2005 只有一圣经』中曾提出一个同时有预知和预定的架构,这里就不多讲了。『耶和华说:「我的意念非同你们的意念,我的道路非同你们的道路。天怎样高过地,照样,我的道路高过你们的道路,我的意念高过你们的意念。』(以赛亚书 55:8-9) 这是真实的,我们要相信。我们只是强调说,在 2005,人都能想到一个这样的架构,祂一定会做得更周全。如果你有兴趣的话,可以到『 https://a-christian-voice.com/ 』的网站后,按『对属灵生命的了解』,找到这篇短文。

2.  信望爱并祷告及赞美的生活       

要想可能模成耶稣的形像,我们必须过一个信望爱并祷告及赞美的生活,献上自己当作活祭,治死老我,进入那窄门,不要只停留在受圣灵的洗而只重生的光景中。我们祷告可以照著保罗所祷告的,『求我们主耶稣基督的神,荣耀的父,将那赐人智慧和启示的灵赏给你们,使你们真知道他。』(以弗所书 1:17) 要想真知道他,我们得要祂给我们的智慧和祂给我们的启示,所以我们一定得要圣灵带领我们读经。       

没有启示,我们会如彼得所说的强解圣经的,如经文所说,『我们所亲爱的兄弟保罗,照著所赐给他的智慧写了信给你们。他一切的信上也都是讲论这事。信中有些难明白的,那无学问、不坚固的人强解,如强解别的经书一样,就自取沉沦。』(彼得后书 3:15-16) 你看到了保罗有著赐给他的智慧,且他自己说,『弟兄们,我告诉你们,我素来所传的福音,不是出于人的意思,因为我不是从人领受的,也不是人教导我的,乃是从耶稣基督启示来的。』(加拉太书 1:11-12) 我们看到启示是多么的重要啊!读经的态度是要「读出来」,要知道神借著圣经要告诉我们的是什么,而不是读进去,把自己的想法读进去,照自己的经历过的,自己以为圣经在告诉我什么,而每人的经历不同,自然每人的解释就不同,太容易强解了!从彼得的警告要我们不要强解圣经,就知道在早期的教会就已经如此,也难怪彼得要发出这样的警告!     

但我们知道,『我们的软弱有圣灵帮助,我们本不晓得当怎样祷告,只是圣灵亲自用说不出来的叹息替我们祷告。鉴察人心的,晓得圣灵的意思,因为圣灵照著神的旨意替圣徒祈求。我们晓得万事都互相效力,叫爱神的人得益处,就是按他旨意被召的人。』(罗马书 8:26-28) 这里是说要爱神在先,自然能有万事互相效力。我们看见了圣灵的祷告是按著神的旨意的,如果我们的祷告是按著神的旨意求,而不按著自己的想法,怎么祷告会不被允许呢?神本来就是想要这么做的。       

我们需要谦卑,因主耶稣自己说,『我心里柔和谦卑,(马太福音 11:29) 如果我们不谦卑怎么可能模成耶稣的形像呢?一个真正谦卑的人,会知道保罗说的是实话,『若有人以为自己知道甚么,按他所当知道的,他仍是不知道。』(哥林多前书 8:2) 这句经文是可经历的。但经历过这经文而知道保罗说实话的人,不见得是真正谦卑的人,不可以把两者划等号!我没开玩笑,因自己就是一个很好的例子,我知道自己的生命到那里,是够不上谦卑的,当神在环境中要我面对自己的时候,常常都是失败的!听别人的话也要和读经一样,不可随便划等号,要不然别人没有讲的话都以为是别人讲的。读经如此,会以为是圣经讲的而圣经并没有这样讲,会自己创造一个不是圣经讲的神,却自己不知道!     

我们也一定要过一个在爱中的生活,因为耶稣说得很清楚,『耶稣对他说:「你要尽心、尽性、尽意,爱主你的神。这是诫命中的第一,且是最大的。其次也相仿,就是要爱人如己。这两条诫命是律法和先知一切道理的总纲。」』(马太福音 22:37-40) 又说,『我赐给你们一条新命令,乃是叫你们彼此相爱;我怎样爱你们,你们也要怎样相爱。你们若有彼此相爱的心,众人因此就认出你们是我的门徒了。』(约翰福音 13:34-35) 有人可能会问,旧约不是已经有爱人如己的这命令吗?『不可报仇,也不可埋怨你本国的子民,却要爱人如己。我是耶和华。』(利未记 19:18) 怎么会是新命令呢?是新的。因旧约时没有内住的圣灵,而在新约时代,『圣灵是从神而来,住在你们里头的(哥林多前书 6:19) 我们都有神的爱,『因为所赐给我们的圣灵将神的爱浇灌在我们心里。』(罗马书 5:5) 我们需要的是活出来这样的爱,所以这是一条新命令,用神的爱彼此相爱。     

至于信望及赞美的生活,我们以前在『2063   基督徒的信仰简介 』的『6. 信望爱并祷告及赞美的生活』中提到过,这里就不多讲了。有兴趣的人,可以用和找 2005』一样的方法,找到这篇文章。

3. 献上自己当作活祭,治死老我      

保罗说,『所以弟兄们,我以神的慈悲劝你们,将身体献上,当作活祭,是圣洁的,是神所喜悦的;你们如此事奉,乃是理所当然的。不要效法这个世界,只要心意更新而变化,叫你们察验何为神的善良、纯全、可喜悦的旨意。』(罗马书 12:1-2) 是活祭哦!是活的,环境来临时是会跑的,要悔改。所以要常常献上自己,而不要以为只要一次献上就可以了!就像旧约的燔祭一样是一切献祭的基础,因『祭司要每日早晨在上面烧柴,并要把燔祭摆在坛上,在其上烧平安祭牲的脂油。』(利未记 6:12)     

要献上自己当作活祭,治死老我,因为『你们若顺从肉体活著,必要死;若靠著圣灵治死身体的恶行,必要活著。』(罗马书 8:13) 这就犹如这样的一个杯子的例子,如果我们像一个杯子,先前是被老我充满,当我们初信时,留下了一点空间给有内住的圣灵的新人居住,但新人尚很微小,因杯子有固定的空间,当老我被多治死一点时,新人就有多一点的空间成长。也像我们要做一个全新的园子一样,要把旧的园子先清除。      

经文说得很清楚,『所以要治死你们在地上的肢体,就如淫乱、污秽、邪情、恶欲和贪婪,贪婪就与拜偶像一样。因这些事,神的忿怒必临到那悖逆之子。当你们在这些事中活著的时候,也曾这样行过。但现在你们要弃绝这一切的事,以及恼恨、忿怒、恶毒、毁谤,并口中污秽的言语。不要彼此说谎,因你们已经脱去旧人和旧人的行为,穿上了新人。这新人在知识上渐渐更新,正如造他主的形像。』(歌罗西书 3:5-10)

4. 进入窄门,不要只停留在重生的光景中       

『你们要进窄门。因为引到灭亡,那门是宽的,路是大的,进去的人也多;引到永生,那门是窄的,路是小的,找著的人也少。』(马太福音 7:13-14)     

我们也分享过这经文,『耶稣往耶路撒冷去,在所经过的各城各乡教训人。有一个人问他说:「主啊,得救的人少吗?」耶稣对众人说:「你们要努力进窄门。我告诉你们:将来有许多人想要进去,却是不能。及至家主起来关了门,你们站在外面叩门,说:『主啊,给我们开门!』 「他就回答说:『我不认识你们,不晓得你们是哪里来的!』』(路加福音 13:22-25)      

所以真要进窄门,这窄门就是说要走上成圣的道路上,要献上自己当作活祭,治死老我,所以圣经常常用不同的角度来说明同一件事情。虽然如经文说,『人的工程若被烧了,他就要受亏损,自己却要得救;虽然得救,乃像从火里经过的一样。』(哥林多前书 3:15) 所以圣经是应许我们,「一次得救就永远得救」。我们在下一段会看面对这是否公平的问题,看到如果能正确了解圣经时就会知道,虽然基督徒会因诱惑而永远跌倒,这样的应许仍是公平的。我是要「读出来」神要借著圣经告诉我们什么,而不是读进去自己的经历和想法,强解圣经!     

『耶稣说:「我实实在在地告诉你:人若不重生,就不能见神的国。」』(约翰福音 3:3) 不要只停留在受圣灵的洗而重生的光景中,要知道那只是一个开始,不要仅仅得救,要走上成圣的道路。虽是一受洗已是被迁入神爱子的国度(参歌罗西书 1:13-14),在神眼中只有基督,我们在基督内是圣洁的,这就是所谓在地位上的成圣。但在经验中,我们仍会因犯罪从基督里滑出来,要悔改,渐渐的成为圣洁。我们知道,只要是基督徒祷告求被圣灵充满,圣经应许我们一定会得著,没有其他的条件,只是没有说时间,因为凡事都有定时(参路加福音 11:5-13) 这也和个人的经验相同,虽在一个特会中感动为这祈祷,但要到几年后才领受到。每个人的经历是不一样的,有人在很年轻时就经历到,也有较晚的时间的。有人说圣灵的充满和满有圣灵通常是指不一样的事,这是对的。圣灵的充满通常是指一次性的,或是告诉你圣灵是很实在的,或是给你能力去做某一件特定的事情,而满有圣灵是指像司提凡一类的人,经文说,『司提反,乃是大有信心、圣灵充满的人(使徒行传 6:5) 又说,『司提反是以智慧和圣灵说话,众人敌挡不住。』(使徒行传 6:10) 司提凡是满有圣灵的人,满有圣灵才是我们所要追求的。     

『我(耶稣)说『你们必须重生』,你不要以为希奇。风随著意思吹,你听见风的响声,却不晓得从哪里来,往哪里去;凡从圣灵生的,也是如此。」』(约翰福音 3:7-8) 这意思是很清楚的,虽然圣灵的洗是看不著摸不著的,但如果我们真相信,就知道信而受浸时已有内住的圣灵,受过圣灵的洗,已经是重生了。所以经文会说,『神的命令就是叫我们信他儿子耶稣基督的名,且照他所赐给我们的命令彼此相爱。遵守神命令的,就住在神里面,神也住在他里面。我们所以知道神住在我们里面,是因他所赐给我们的圣灵。』(约翰一书 3:23-24)      

『他救了我们,并不是因我们自己所行的义,乃是照他的怜悯,借著重生的洗和圣灵的更新。圣灵就是神借著耶稣基督我们救主厚厚浇灌在我们身上的,好叫我们因他的恩得称为义,可以凭著永生的盼望成为后嗣。』(提多书 3:5-7) 我们是有盼望的,而『盼望不至于羞耻。因为所赐给我们的圣灵将神的爱浇灌在我们心里。』(罗马书 5:5) 是从信开始,就有了望和爱,经文说,『如今常存的有信,有望,有爱;这三样,其中最大的是爱。』(哥林多前书 13:13) 我们不只是要受重生的洗,还要圣灵持续的更新我们,这就犹如在旧约中所说的,『耶和华你神必将这些国的民,从你面前渐渐赶出,你不可把他们速速灭尽,恐怕野地的兽多起来害你。』(申命记 7:22) 神是全能的神,祂绝对有能力一次就从我们身上赶出所有我们所犯的罪行,但一下子要我们面对这么多的罪行,我们会厌恶自己到受不了的地步,所以为了我们的好处,圣灵会持续的更新我们,渐渐的除灭我们的罪行。在主观的经验上也是如此,当一个基督徒有著生命的改变而回想过去时,会想到如果一下子就知道所有过去的罪行怎么受得了,所幸的是生命能渐渐的改变!

5. 一次得救就永远得救是否公平?         

有人、尤其是非基督徒、可能会觉得「一次得救就永远得救」是不公平的,这是一个很好的问题,我们看看圣经是怎么说?我们可以先看看在启示录中所说的,在新天新地的新耶路撒冷降临后有这样的经文,我们以前分享过这些经文,我们再次分享,因为实在是非常重要。第一是经文说,『他又对我说:「都成了!我是阿拉法,我是俄梅戛;我是初,我是终。我要将生命泉的水白白赐给那口渴的人喝。得胜的,必承受这些为业。我要作他的神,他要作我的儿子。惟有胆怯的、不信的、可憎的、杀人的、淫乱的、行邪术的、拜偶像的和一切说谎话的,他们的分就在烧著硫磺的火湖里,这是第二次的死。」』(启示录 21:6-8) 在上述的经文的「业」和「我」两字之间,两个版本的原文中都有「和(and G2532)」这个字,所以惟有得胜者才可以确保的说,祂会做我们的神,我们会做祂的儿子,因此我们要做一个得胜者。        

在说到第二次的死后,又有了这经文,『那些洗净自己衣服的有福了!可得权柄能到生命树那里,也能从门进城。城外有那些犬类、行邪术的、淫乱的、杀人的、拜偶像的,并一切喜好说谎言编造虚谎的。』(启示录 22:14-15) 请注意,讲第二次的死时,包括了不信的,那时不信的已到硫磺的火湖里,所以这里在城外的人,是包括了曾经信过的人,那些一次得救永远得救的人,但他们可以因魔鬼撒但的诱惑而堕落到不能进城的地步。不只是撒但会装成光明的天使,牠的差役也会如此(参哥林多后书 11:14-15) 要分辩。所以彼得会说,每时刻都『务要谨守、警醒,因为你们的仇敌魔鬼,如同吼叫的狮子,遍地游行,寻找可吞吃的人。』(彼得前书 5:8)     

真的不要以为曾是基督徒的人不会堕落,我正需要一个这样的例子,这个例子就在最近一个团契分享腓利门书中出来的。那时我以为我都了解了腓利门书,是保罗实行爱的一个例子,对最后一节的问安,『与我同工的马可、亚里达古、底马、路加也都问你安。』(腓利门书 1:24) 我以前以为这是普通的问安,没什么的,就像在歌罗西书 4:14 说的一样,『所亲爱的医生路加和底马问你们安。』其实底马只在新约中提过三次,居然就想到经文又说,『因为底马贪爱现今的世界,就离弃我往帖撒罗尼迦去了。(提摩太后书 4:10) 所以我们看到底马本是保罗的同工,那时的他绝对应该是一个基督徒,基督徒的得救本是从世界出来,可是他堕落了!结果就是我再一次经历了这经文,『若有人以为自己知道甚么,按他所当知道的,他仍是不知道。』(哥林多前书 8:2)     

虽然是「一次得救就永远得救」,就可以不受第二次的死,但神是公平的,有些这样的基督徒是不能进城的!我们也看见,作在城外的基督徒是比去硫磺的火湖好多了,可是我们实在不要做那哀哭切齿如耶稣所说的,『于是王对使唤的人说:『捆起他的手脚来,把他丢在外边的黑暗里,在那里必要哀哭切齿了。』「因为被召的人多,选上的人少。」』(马太福音 22:13-14) 所以真要做一个能进城的得胜者。我们也看到了说是窄门的原因,是因为选上的人少!不是故意要使选上的人少,而是有一些永远得救的基督徒不太愿意治死老我,神为了祂的公义,怎么能选这样的人呢?如果我们知道还有不能进城而哀哭切齿的事,会甘心情愿的去做一些圣灵感动我们要做的事,不会『将我们神的恩变作放纵情欲的机会,(犹大书 1:4) 不要如启示录的老底嘉的教会一样,他们做了不少从人角度看为美好的事情,却把主耶稣基督关在门外(参启示录 3:14-22) 圣灵要我们做的事情是可以存到永远的,所以『我听见从天上有声音说:「你要写下:从今以后,在主里面而死的人有福了!」 圣灵说:「是的,他们息了自己的劳苦,做工的果效也随著他们。」』(启示录 14:13)        

有人说,基督徒是不可能在城外的,这违背了我的良知。这基督徒忘了良知也是被罪玷污的,不像圣经是我们绝对的标准,忘了圣经是说有基督徒会在城外的,当自己的良知和圣经冲突时,我们要听圣经的话。我们只要看大卫,就知道良知是被罪玷污的这一点。我们只举一个大卫数民的例子,在这件事中,『他们走遍全地,过了九个月零二十天,就回到耶路撒冷。约押将百姓的总数奏告于王:以色列拿刀的勇士有八十万;犹大有五十万。』(撒母耳记下 24:8-9) 数民应该需要准备的时间,所以至少在这段时间中,难道大卫没有良知吗?他的良知被罪玷污了,看不到自己所做的事!基督徒都听过福音,知道要仰望神的话,而不是倚靠被罪玷污的良知。我们知道『因为神不偏待人。』(罗马书 2:11)      #####只有当人没有机会听到福音时,尤其是在耶稣没有降生前之人,对他们来说,会如『没有律法的外邦人,若顺著本性行律法上的事,他们虽然没有律法,自己就是自己的律法。这是显出律法的功用刻在他们心里,他们是非之心同作见证,并且他们的思念互相较量,或以为是,或以为非。』(罗马书 2:14-15) 我以前认为这是不可能的,但圣经有这样的例子,『以诺生玛土撒拉之后,与神同行三百年,并且生儿养女。以诺共活了三百六十五岁。以诺与神同行,神将他取去,他就不在世了。』(创世记 5:22-24) 以诺不是顺著本性去做事吗?     

我们顺便一提大卫的其他事情,他是合神心意的人,就如经文所说,『大卫,他是合我心意的人,凡事要遵行我的旨意。』(使徒行传 13:22) 但他犯了罪,『你为甚么藐视耶和华的命令,行他眼中看为恶的事呢?你借亚扪人的刀杀害赫人乌利亚,又娶了他的妻为妻。』(撒母耳记下 12:9) 耶和华差遣拿单去见大卫 (参撒母耳记下 12:1-15),大卫一知道他的罪后就立刻悔改,他的悔改非常的彻底,他不仅写了诗篇五十一篇在神面前悔改,并交于伶长去唱,在众人面前悔改,并不隐藏自己的罪过。大卫数民也是如此,如经文所说,『大卫数点百姓以后,就心中自责,祷告耶和华说:「我行这事大有罪了。耶和华啊,求你除掉仆人的罪孽,因我所行的甚是愚昧。」』(撒母耳记下 24:10) 于是『大卫早晨起来,耶和华的话临到先知迦得,就是大卫的先见,说:「你去告诉大卫说:『耶和华如此说:我有三样灾,随你选择一样,我好降与你。』」』(撒母耳记下 24:11-12) 详细的情况可看撒母耳记下 24:13-25

6. 谁决定得胜者        

有人可能会问,那谁能肯定自己是得胜者呢?神是很公平的,『因为多给谁,就向谁多取;多托谁,就向谁多要。』(路加福音 12:48) 祂知道,但我们不知道祂究竟是给了一个人多少,会向那人要多少,这只有在白色的大宝座前的审判时我们才会知道。因为经文说,『我又看见死了的人,无论大小,都站在宝座前。案卷展开了,并且另有一卷展开,就是生命册。死了的人都凭著这些案卷所记载的,照他们所行的受审判。』(启示录 20:12) 所以保罗虽然相信,『那美好的仗我已经打过了,当跑的路我已经跑尽了,所信的道我已经守住了。从此以后,有公义的冠冕为我存留,就是按著公义审判的主到了那日要赐给我的;(提摩太后书 4:7-8) 但他仍然在年老的时候说,『我不是以为自己已经得著了,我只有一件事,就是忘记背后,努力面前的,向著标竿直跑,(腓立比书 3:13-14) 在他死后的启示录中说,在新天新地的耶路撒冷降临时,『城墙有十二根基,根基上有羔羊十二使徒的名字。』(启示录 21:14) 而羔羊亲自选的十二使徒是包括保罗的。的确,他有公义的冠冕!       

所以我们能做的就是向著标竿直跑。知道『耶和华不像人看人:人是看外貌,耶和华是看内心。』(撒母耳记上 16:7) 在希伯来书的信心名人榜中说,『妓女喇合因著信,曾和和平平地接待探子,就不与那些不顺从的人一同灭亡。我又何必再说呢?若要一一细说,基甸、巴拉、参孙、耶弗他、大卫、撒母耳和众先知的事,时候就不够了。』(希伯来书 11:31-32) 看所列出的人名,就很清楚的知道神是看内心的,要不然有些人的名字怎么会在上面呢?箴言说得很清楚,『你要保守你心,胜过保守一切,因为一生的果效,是由心发出。』(箴言 4:23)

7. 简谈过去谈耶稣及接著会看启示录的原因       

我们要过一个「分别为圣」的生活,我们今天简谈了要怎么过一个「信望爱并祷告及赞美」的生活,这只有在基督里,依靠圣灵方能成事。过去的这一段时间里,我们以照事情发生次序写的路加福音为主干,然后将其他三本福音书及圣经提到的部份相关的资料一并讨论。      

就像约翰选择材料的标准一样,他是说:『但记这些事,要叫你们信耶稣是基督,是神的儿子,并且叫你们信了他,就可以因他的名得生命。』(约翰福音 20:31) 是的,这也就是我们所「信」的。我们过去这一段时间,主要就是借著四本福音书来讨论我们的「信」,信主耶稣基督是神的的儿子。这信就带来了内住的圣灵,在日常的生活中,我们会发觉生命的改变,甘心情愿的和神同工,得到了生命。这就像当时的以色列人奉献做会幕一样,直到『摩西传命,他们就在全营中宣告说:「无论男女,不必再为圣所拿甚么礼物来。」这样才拦住百姓不再拿礼物来。因为他们所有的材料够做一切当做的物,而且有余。』(出埃及记 36:6-7) 他们是甘心情愿的如『耶和华晓谕摩西说:「你告诉以色列人当为我送礼物来,凡甘心乐意的,你们就可以收下归我。」』(出埃及记 25:1-2)       

当然四本福音书还包括了许多其他的事,譬如说讲到爱的地方到处都有,我们谈到「爱」时,再谈其余的相关部份。其中也谈到了『我(耶稣)若去为你们预备了地方,就必再来接你们到我那里去;我在哪里,叫你们也在那里。』(约翰福音 14:3) 也就是说基督徒都盼望耶稣的再来,而耶稣再来时候发生的事情主要是在启示录里,我们谈到「望」,就不能不提到启示录,这是我们选择接著看启示录的原因。启示录我目前也不是很懂,希望圣灵会像路加福音一样的带领我们,让我们了解一些我们以前不了解的经文。       

一般的教会都会强调爱,因『你们若有彼此相爱的心,众人因此就认出你们是我的门徒了。』(约翰福音 13:35) 而且『耶稣对他说:「你要尽心、尽性、尽意,爱主你的神。这是诫命中的第一,且是最大的。其次也相仿,就是要爱人如己。这两条诫命是律法和先知一切道理的总纲。」』(马太福音 22:37-40) 但新约和旧约都是一位神,旧约中到处都提到「神的公义」,我们谈过旧约中的公义中有爱,而新约中的爱有公义,旧约更明讲公义是神宝座的根基,就如经文所说,『公义和公平,是你宝座的根基;慈爱和诚实,行在你前面。』(诗篇 89:14) 一个建筑物的根基若坏了会倒的,神怎么会让宝座的根基毁坏呢?神对世人的公义是因为神爱世人,所以在新约中的救恩是基于神爱世人,且要同时达到神的公义的要求,所以我们下次会讨论公义这一点及其相关的话题。

(你可以在『 https://a-christian-voice.com/ 』看到所有的文章,到这网站后要按『对属灵生命的了解』。)   

1087 Conforming to the image of Jesus and its practice (by Whirlwind)

First of all, we see that our goal is to be conformed to the image of Jesus. In order to be conformed to the image of Jesus, we must live a life of faith, hope, love, prayer and praise, offer ourselves as a living sacrifice, and put old self to death, enter the narrow gate, do not stop at being reborn by the baptism of the Holy Spirit. We have explained these things in the words of the Bible in the first four sub-topics.  Fifth, we discussed the issue of whether it is fair to be saved once and for all. During the discussion, we saw why the Bible says that when the New Jerusalem of the new heaven and new earth comes, some Christians will be reduced to those who cannot enter the city.  Sixth, we have seen that God makes the final decision on who is the overcomer. The best we can do is to run straight towards the goal like Paul.  Finally, let’s briefly talk about the reasons why we talked about Jesus in the past and then look at the book of Revelation in the future, and why next time we will discuss God’s justice and its related issues first.

1. Conformed into the image of Jesus

The book of Romans makes it very clear, “For those whom He foreknew, He also predestined to become conformed to the image of His Son, so that He would be the firstborn among many brethren.”(Romans 8:29) We know, “and these whom He predestined, He also called; and these whom He called, He also justified; and these whom He justified, He also glorified.”(Romans 8:30) So the Bible tells us that we have foreknowledge and predestination at the same time. Foreknowledge and predestination are two aspects of the same thing.  We have previously proposed a structure that includes both foreknowledge and predestination in “2005 Only One Bible,” so we won’t go into details here. ““For My thoughts are not your thoughts, Nor are your ways My ways,” declares the LORD. “For as the heavens are higher than the earth, So are My ways higher than your ways

And My thoughts than your thoughts.”(Isaiah 55:8-9) This is true, we have to believe it. We just emphasize that in 2005, if anyone can think of such a structure, He will definitely do it more comprehensively. If you are interested, you can go to the website “https://a-christian-voice.com/” and click “On spiritual understanding about life” to find this short article.

2. A life of faith, hope, love, prayer and praise

If we want to be conformed to the image of Jesus, we must live a life of faith, hope, love, prayer and praise, offer ourselves as a living sacrifice, put the old self to death, and enter the narrow door. We must not just stay at the baptism of the Holy Spirit. In the state of rebirth.  We can pray as Paul prayed, “that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give to you a spirit of wisdom and of revelation in the knowledge of Him.”(Ephesians 1:17) If we want to truly know Him, we must ask for the wisdom He gives us and the revelation He gives us, so we must ask the Holy Spirit to lead us in reading the Bible.

Without revelation, we would be interpreting the Bible as Peter said, as the scripture says, “…our beloved brother Paul, according to the wisdom given him, wrote to you, as also in all his letters, speaking in them of these things, in which are some things hard to understand, which the untaught and unstable distort, as they do also the rest of the Scriptures, to their own destruction.”(2 Peter 3:15-16) You see that Paul had the wisdom given to him, and he himself said, “For I would have you know, brethren, that the gospel which was preached by me is not according to man. For I neither received it from man, nor was I taught it, but I received it through a revelation of Jesus Christ.”(Galatians 1:11-12) We see how important revelation is!  The attitude of reading the Bible is to “read it out” and to know what God wants to tell us through the Bible, rather than to read it in and put your own thoughts into it. It isn’t what you think what the Bible wants to tell you based upon your own experiences. Since everyone’s experience is different, everyone’s explanation will naturally be different if by this way. It’s too easy to force the explanation!  From Peter’s warning that we should not forcefully interpret the Bible, we know that this was already the case in the early church. No wonder Peter issued such a warning!

But we know that “…the Spirit also helps our weakness; for we do not know how to pray as we should, but the Spirit Himself intercedes for us with groanings too deep for words; and He who searches the hearts knows what the mind of the Spirit is, because He intercedes for the saints according to the will of God. And we know that God causes all things to work together for good to those who love God, to those who are called according to His purpose.”(Romans 8:26-28) This means that if you love God first, then everything will work together for good.  We have seen that the Holy Spirit’s prayers are in accordance with God’s will. If our prayers are in accordance with God’s will and not in accordance with our own thoughts, our prayers will be answered for sure since that’s what God intended to start with.

We need humility, because the Lord Jesus Himself said, “…I am gentle and humble in heart…”(Matthew 11:29) If we are not humble, how can we be conformed to the image of Jesus?  A truly humble person will know that Paul is telling the truth, “If anyone supposes that he knows anything, he has not yet known as he ought to know.” (1 Corinthians 8:2) This verse can be experienced.  But those who have experienced this passage and know that Paul is telling the truth may not necessarily be truly humble people, and we cannot equate the two!  I’m not kidding, because I am a good example. When God asks me to face myself in circumstances, I often fail! I know that my life doesn’t reach where it should be, and I am really not humble enough.

Listening to what others say should obey the same principle as reading the Bible. You cannot draw two statements with equality sign since they may only means one implies the other; otherwise you may think what others have said isn’t what they:really said.  If you read the Bible like this, you will think it is what the Bible says but the Bible does not. You will create a God who is not what the Bible says, but you don’t know it!

We must also live a life in love, because Jesus said it very clearly, “And He said to him, “ ‘You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, and with all your soul, and with all your mind.’ This is the great and foremost commandment. The second is like it, ‘You shall love your neighbor as yourself.’ On these two commandments depend the whole Law and the Prophets.””(Matthew 22:37-40) And he said, “A new commandment I give to you, that you love one another, even as I have loved you, that you also love one another. By this all men will know that you are My disciples, if you have love for one another.””(John 13:34-35) Some may ask, isn’t there already a command in the Old Testament to love your neighbor as yourself? “You shall not take vengeance, nor bear any grudge against the sons of your people, but you shall love your neighbor as yourself; I am the LORD.”(Leviticus 19:18) How could it be a new command?  Yes, it is new. Because there was no indwelling Holy Spirit in the Old Testament, but in the New Testament, “…your body is a temple of the Holy Spirit who is in you…”(1 Corinthians 6:19) We all have the love of God, “…because the love of God has been poured out within our hearts through the Holy Spirit who was given to us.”(Romans 5:5) What we need is to live out this kind of love, so this is a new command to love one another with the love of God.

As for the life of faith, hope and praise, we have mentioned it before in

“6. A life of faith, hope, love and prayer and praise”  in “1063 Introduction to christian faith,” so we won’t go into details here.  Those who are interested can find this article using the same method as “2005”.

​3. Offer yourself as a living sacrifice and put your old self to death

Paul said, “Therefore I urge you, brethren, by the mercies of God, to present your bodies a living and holy sacrifice, acceptable to God, which is your spiritual service of worship. And do not be conformed to this world, but be transformed by the renewing of your mind, so that you may prove what the will of God is, that which is good and acceptable and perfect.”(Romans 12:1-2) It is a living sacrifice!  They are alive and will run away when circumstances come, so they must repent in this occasion.  Therefore, you must offer yourself often, and don’t think that you only need to offer yourself once!  Just like the burnt offering in the Old Testament, it is the basis of all sacrifices, because “

The fire on the altar shall be kept burning on it. It shall not go out, but the priest shall burn wood on it every morning; and he shall lay out the burnt offering on it, and offer up in smoke the fat portions of the peace offerings on it.”(Leviticus 6:12) “for if you are living according to the flesh, you must die; but if by the Spirit you are putting to death the deeds of the body, you will live.”(Romans 8:13) This is like an example of a cup. If we are like a cup, we were filled with the old self before. When we first believed, there was a little space left for the new man with the indwelling Holy Spirit. But the new man is still very small, because the cup has a fixed space. When the old self is killed more, the new man will have more space to grow.  Just like when we want to make a new garden, we must clear out the old garden first.

The scriptures make it very clear, “Therefore consider the members of your earthly body as dead to immorality, impurity, passion, evil desire, and greed, which amounts to idolatry. For it is because of these things that the wrath of God will come upon the sons of disobedience, and in them you also once walked, when you were living in them. But now you also, put them all aside: anger, wrath, malice, slander, and abusive speech from your mouth. Do not lie to one another, since you laid aside the old self with its evil practices, and have put on the new self who is being renewed to a true knowledge according to the image of the One who created him⁠.”(Colossians 3:5-10)

4. Enter the narrow gate and don’t just stay in the state of rebirth.

​”Enter through the narrow gate; for the gate is wide and the way is broad that leads to destruction, and there are many who enter through it. For the gate is small and the way is narrow that leads to life, and there are few who find it.”(Matthew 7:13-14)

We have also shared this scripture, “And He was passing through from one city and village to another, teaching, and proceeding on His way to Jerusalem. And someone said to Him, “Lord, are there just a few who are being saved?” And He said to them, “Strive to enter through the narrow door; for many, I tell you, will seek to enter and will not be able. Once the head of the house gets up and shuts the door, and you begin to stand outside and knock on the door, saying, ‘Lord, open up to us!’ then He will answer and say to you, ‘I do not know where you are from.’”(Luke 13:22 -25)

So you really have to enter the narrow gate. This narrow gate means that you have to embark on the road to sanctification, offer yourself as a living sacrifice, and put your old self to death. Therefore, the Bible often uses different angles to explain the same thing.  As the scripture says, “If any man’s work is burned up, he will suffer loss; but he himself will be saved, yet so as through fire.”(1 Corinthians 3:15) the Bible promises us, “Once saved, you are saved forever.”  We will look at the question of whether this is fair in the next paragraph. If we understand the Bible correctly, we will know that although Christians will always fall because of temptation, such a promise is still fair.  We want to “read out” what God wants to tell us through the Bible, rather than reading in my own experiences and thoughts to forcefully interpret the Bible!

“​Jesus answered and said to him, “Truly, truly, I say to you, unless one is born again he cannot see the kingdom of God.””(John 3:3) Don’t just stay in the state of being reborn by the baptism of the Holy Spirit; Know that’s just the beginning, don’t just be saved, be on the path to sanctification.  Although once we are baptized, we have been transferred into the kingdom of God’s beloved Son (see Colossians 1:13-14). In the eyes of God there is only Christ, and we are holy in Christ. This is the so-called positional sanctification.  But in experience, we will still slip away from Christ because of sin, and we must repent and gradually become holy.  We know that as long as Christians pray to be filled with the Holy Spirit, the Bible promises that we will receive it. There are no other conditions, but it does not say when, because there is a time for everything (see Luke 11:5-13). This is also the same as my personal experience. Although I was moved to pray for this at a conference, I did not receive it until several years later.  Everyone’s experience is different. Some people experience it when they are very young, and some experience it later.  Some people often say the words ‘being filled with the Holy Spirit,’ which usually refers to different things, but this is correct.  The filling of the Holy Spirit usually refers to a one-time event, or tells you that the Holy Spirit is very real, or gives you the power to do a specific thing.  Being full of the Holy Spirit refers to people like Stephen. The Bible says, “…Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Spirit…”(Acts 6:5). It also said, “But they were unable to cope with the wisdom and the Spirit with which he (Stephen) was speaking. (Acts 6:10) Stephen was a man full of the Holy Spirit. Being full of the Holy Spirit is what we should pursue.

“Do not be amazed that I said to you, ‘You must be born again.’ The wind blows where it wishes and you hear the sound of it, but do not know where it comes from and where it is going; so is everyone who is born of the Spirit.”(John 3:7-8) The meaning of this is very clear. Although the baptism of the Holy Spirit is invisible and intangible, if we truly believe it, we will know that when we believe and are baptized, we have received the indwelling Holy Spirit. The baptism of the Holy Spirit already means rebirth.  So the scripture would say, “This is His commandment, that we believe in the name of His Son Jesus Christ, and love one another, just as He commanded us. The one who keeps His commandments abides in Him, and He in him. We know by this that He abides in us, by the Spirit whom He has given us.”(1 John 3:23-24)

“He saved us, not on the basis of deeds which we have done in righteousness, but according to His mercy, by the washing of regeneration and renewing by the Holy Spirit, whom He poured out upon us richly through Jesus Christ our Savior, so that being justified by His grace we would be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life.”(Titus 3:5-7) We have hope, “and hope does not disappoint, because the love of God has been poured out within our hearts through the Holy Spirit who was given to us.”(Romans 5:5) Beginning with faith, there is hope and love. The scripture says, “But now faith, hope, love, abide these three; but the greatest of these is love.”(1 Corinthians 13:13) We not only need to be baptized by rebirth, but also the Holy Spirit continues to renew us. This is just like what is said in the Old Testament, “The LORD your God will clear away these nations before you little by little; you will not be able to put an end to them quickly, for the wild beasts would grow too numerous for you.”(Deuteronomy 7:22) God is Almighty, and He is absolutely capable of driving out all the sins we have committed from us at once, but if we are asked to face so many sins at once, we will hate ourselves to the point of It is unbearable, so for our benefit, the Holy Spirit will continue to renew us and gradually eliminate our sins.  The same is true in subjective experience. When a Christian has a change in his life and looks back on the past, he will think about how he could bear it if he knew all his past sins at once. Fortunately, life can change gradually!

5. Is it fair that once you are saved you are saved forever?

Some people, especially non-Christians, may feel that “once saved, saved forever” is unfair. This is a good question. Let’s see what the Bible says?  We can first look at what is said in the Book of Revelation. There are such verses after the coming of the New Jerusalem in the new heaven and new earth. We have shared these verses before, and we share them again because they are really very important.  The first is that the scripture says, “Then He said to me, “It is done. I am the Alpha and the Omega, the beginning and the end. I will give to the one who thirsts from the spring of the water of life without cost. He who overcomes will inherit these things, and (G2532) I will be his God and (G2532) he will be My son. But for the cowardly and unbelieving and abominable and murderers and immoral persons and sorcerers and idolaters and all liars, their part will be in the lake that burns with fire and brimstone, which is the second death.””(Revelation 21:6-8) In the above verses, the original text of both versions contains also the word “and (G2532)”, so only the overcomers can say with certainty that He will be our God and we will be His sons. Therefore we must be overcomers.

After talking about the second death, there are such verses, “Blessed are those who wash their robes, so that they may have the right to the tree of life, and may enter by the gates into the city. Outside are the dogs and the sorcerers and the immoral persons and the murderers and the idolaters, and everyone who loves and practices lying.”(Revelation 22:14-15) Please note that when talking about the second death, unbelievers are included. At that time, unbelievers have entered the lake of fire and brimstone, so those outside the city here include those who were once believed and had the promise “once saved, saved forever,” but they can fall to the point of being unable to enter the city due to the temptation of Satan the devil.  Not only does Satan disguise himself as an angel of light, but so do his servants (see 2 Corinthians 11:14-15). Be discerning.  So Peter would say, “Be of sober spirit, be on the alert. Your adversary, the devil, prowls around like a roaring lion, seeking someone to devour.”(1 Peter 5:8)

Really don’t think that people who have been Christians will not fall. There is an example in the Bible, which came out when  a fellowship shared the book of Philemon recently.  At that time, I thought I understood the book of Philemon very well, which is just an example of Paul’s practice of love. Regarding the greeting in the almost last verse, “as do Mark, Aristarchus, Demas, Luke, my fellow workers.”(Philemon 1:24) I used to think this was an ordinary greeting, nothing more, just like it says in Colossians 4:14, “Luke, the beloved physician, sends you his greetings, and also Demas.” In fact, the person Demas is only mentioned three times in the New Testament. One other place says, “for Demas, having loved this present world, has deserted me and gone to Thessalonica; …”(2 Timothy 4:10) So we see that Demas was a co-worker of Paul. He was definitely a Christian at that time. The salvation of Christians is to come out of the world, but he fell!  The result is also that I experienced this scripture again, “If anyone supposes that he knows anything, he has not yet known as he ought to know.””(1 Corinthians 8:2)

Although “once saved, saved forever” means one will not die the second death, God is fair, and some such Christians cannot enter the city!  We have also seen that it is much better to be a Christian outside the city than to go to the lake of fire and brimstone, but we really do not want to do what Jesus said: “Then the king said to the servants, ‘Bind him hand and foot, and throw him into the outer darkness; in that place there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.’ For many are called, but few are chosen.””(Matthew 22:13-14) So you really need to be an overcomer who can enter the city.  We have also seen that the reason why it is said to be a narrow gate is because there are only few people chosen!  It’s not that God deliberately wants to reduce the number of people chosen, but there are some eternally saved Christians who are reluctant to put their old self to death. For the sake of His justice, how can God choose such people?  If we know that we still have weeping and gnashing of teeth because we cannot enter the city, we will be willing to do things that the Holy Spirit inspires us to do, and will not “…turn the grace of our God into licentiousness and deny our only Master and Lord, Jesus Christ.”(Jude 1:4) Don’t be like the church in Laodicea in the book of Revelation. They did a lot of good things from a human perspective, but shut out the Lord Jesus Christ (see Revelation 3:14-22). The Holy Spirit wants the things we do can last forever, as said in the verses, “And I heard a voice from heaven, saying, “Write, ‘Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord from now on!’” “Yes,” says the Spirit, “so that they may rest from their labors, for their deeds follow with them.””(Revelation 14:13)

Some people say that it is impossible for Christians to be outside the city, which goes against my conscience.  This Christian forgets that conscience is also tainted by sin, unlike the Bible, which is our absolute standard. He forgets that the Bible says there are Christians outside the city. When our conscience conflicts with the Bible, we must listen to the Bible.  We only have to look at David to see that conscience is stained by sin.  Let us just take an example of David’s numbering of the people. In this case, “So when they had gone about through the whole land, they came to Jerusalem at the end of nine months and twenty days. And Joab gave the number of the registration of the people to the king; and there were in Israel eight hundred thousand valiant men who drew the sword, and the men of Judah were five hundred thousand men.”(2 Samuel 24:8-9) Numbering the people should take time to prepare, so at least during this time, doesn’t David have a conscience?  His conscience was stained by sin and he couldn’t see what he had done!  Christians have all heard the gospel and know to rely on God’s word rather than relying on a conscience tainted by sin.  We know “…there is no partiality with God.”(Romans 2:11)

Only when people do not have the opportunity to hear the gospel, especially those before Jesus was born, to them, they will be like this, “For when Gentiles who do not have the Law do instinctively the things of the Law, these, not having the Law, are a law to themselves, in that they show the work of the Law written in their hearts, their conscience bearing witness and their thoughts alternately accusing or else defending them.”(Romans 2:14-15) I used to think this was impossible, but the Bible has this example, “Then Enoch walked with God three hundred years after he became the father of Methuselah, and he had other sons and daughters. So all the days of Enoch were three hundred and sixty-five years. Enoch walked with God; and he was not, for God took him.”(Genesis 5:22-24) Didn’t Enoch do things according to his nature?

By the way, let’s mention other things about David. He is a man after God’s own heart, as the scripture says, He “…have found David the son of Jesse, a man after My heart, who will do all My will.”(Acts 13:22) But he sinned, and the Lord sent Nathan to David (see 2 Samuel 12:1-15).  “Why have you despised the word of the LORD by doing evil in His sight? You have struck down Uriah the Hittite with the sword, have taken his wife to be your wife, and have killed him with the sword of the sons of Ammon.”(2 Samuel 12:9) As soon as David knew about his sin, he immediately repented. His repentance was very thorough. He not only He wrote Psalm 51 to repent before God but also gave it to the choir director to sing. So he repented in front of everyone and did not hide his sins.  The same was true when David numbered the people. As the scripture says, “Now David’s heart troubled him after he had numbered the people. So David said to the LORD, “I have sinned greatly in what I have done. But now, O LORD, please take away the iniquity of Your servant, for I have acted very foolishly.””(2 Samuel 24:10) He immediately repented after he realized what he did. “When David arose in the morning, the word of the LORD came to the prophet Gad, David’s seer, saying, “Go and speak to David, ‘Thus the LORD says, “I am offering you three things; choose for yourself one of them, which I will do to you.”’””(2 Samuel 24:11-12) For details, please see 2 Samuel 24:13-25.

6. Who decides who is an overcomer ?

Someone may ask, who can be sure that he is an overcomer?  God is very fair, “…From everyone who has been given much, much will be required; and to whom they entrusted much, of him they will ask all the more.”(Luke 12:48) He knows, but we don’t know how much He has given to a person and how much He will ask of that person. This will only be known to us at the judgment before the great white throne.  Because the scripture says, “And I saw the dead, the great and the small, standing before the throne, and books were opened; and another book was opened, which is the book of life; and the dead were judged from the things which were written in the books, according to their deeds.”(Revelation 20:12) So although Paul believed, “I have fought the good fight, I have finished the course, I have kept the faith; in the future there is laid up for me the crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous Judge, will award to me on that day;…”(2 Timothy 4:7-8) But he was still in his old age. Said, “Brethren, I do not regard myself as having laid hold of it yet; but one thing I do: forgetting what lies behind and reaching forward to what lies ahead, I press on toward the goal for the prize of the upward call of God in Christ Jesus.”(Philippians 3:13-14) After his death, the Book of Revelation says that when Jerusalem comes to the new heaven and new earth, “And the wall of the city had twelve foundation stones, and on them were the twelve names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb.”(Revelation 21:14) The twelve apostles chosen by the Lamb Himself include Paul since he was chosen after Jesus resurrection in the big light and Matthias was chosen by lots (see Acts 1:26).  Indeed, Paul has the crown of righteousness from above!

So all we can do is run towards the goal.  Know that “…God sees not as man sees, for man looks at the outward appearance, but the LORD looks at the heart.”(1 Samuel 16:7) In the list of famous people of faith in the book of Hebrews, it is said, “By faith Rahab the harlot did not perish along with those who were disobedient, after she had welcomed the spies in peace. And what more shall I say? For time will fail me if I tell of Gideon, Barak, Samson, Jephthah, of David and Samuel and the prophets.”(Hebrews 11:31-32) Looking at the names of the people listed, it is clear that God looks at the heart. Otherwise, how could some people’s names be on it?  The book of Proverbs says very clearly, “Watch over your heart with all diligence, For from it flow the springs of life.”

7. Briefly talk about the reason why we talked about Jesus in the past and will read the book of Revelation next.

We need to live a “sanctified” life. Today we briefly talked about how to live a life of “faith, hope, love, prayer and praise”. This can only be accomplished in Christ and relying on the Holy Spirit.  In the past period of time, we have used the Gospel of Luke, which is written in the order of events, as the main body, and then discussed some relevant information mentioned in the other three gospels and the Bible.

Just like John’s criteria for selecting materials, he said: “but these have been written so that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing you may have life in His name.”(John 20:31) Yes, this is what we “believe”. In the past period of time, we have mainly discussed our “faith” through the four gospels, believing that the Lord Jesus Christ is the Son of God.  This faith brings the indwelling Holy Spirit. In our daily life, we will notice changes in our lives, and we will willingly work with God and gain life.  This was just like the Israelites dedicating themselves to the tabernacle at that time, until “…Moses issued a command, and a proclamation was circulated throughout the camp, saying, “Let no man or woman any longer perform work for the contributions of the sanctuary.” Thus the people were restrained from bringing any more. For the material they had was sufficient and more than enough for all the work, to perform it.”(Exodus 36:6-7) They were willing, as “…the LORD spoke to Moses, saying, “Tell the sons of Israel to raise a contribution for Me; from every man whose heart moves him you shall raise My contribution.”(Exodus 25:1-2)

Of course, the four gospels also include many other things. For example, love is mentioned everywhere. When we talk about “love”, we will talk about other related parts.  It also talks about “If I (Jesus ) go and prepare a place for you, I will come again and receive you to Myself, that where I am, there you may be also.”(John 14:3) In other words, Christians all look forward to the return of Jesus, and what will happen when Jesus returns is mainly in the Book of Revelation. When we talk about “hope”, we have to mention the book of Revelation. This is why we chose to look at the book of Revelation next.  I don’t understand the Book of Revelation very well at the moment. I hope the Holy Spirit will lead us like what He did in our discussion of the Gospel of Luke and let us understand some scriptures that we didn’t understand before.

 Generally, churches will emphasize love, because “By this all men will know that you are My disciples, if you have love for one another.””(John 13:35) And “And He said to him, “ ‘You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, and with all your soul, and with all your mind.’ This is the great and foremost commandment. The second is like it, ‘You shall love your neighbor as yourself.’ On these two commandments depend the whole Law and the Prophets.””(Matthew 22:37-40) But both the New Testament and the Old Testament are the same God, and they are mentioned everywhere in the Old Testament. When it comes to “God’s justice”, we have talked about the righteousness in the Old Testament that includes love, and the love in the New Testament that includes righteousness. The Old Testament even more clearly states that righteousness is the foundation of God’s throne, as the scripture says, “Righteousness and justice are the foundation of Your throne;

Lovingkindness and truth go before You.”(Psalm 89:14) If the foundation of a building is damaged, it will fall. How could God allow the foundation of the throne to be destroyed?  God’s justice to the world is because God loves the world, so salvation in the New Testament is based on God’s love for the world, and at the same time it must meet the requirements of God’s justice, so we will discuss this point of justice and its related aspects next time.

 ​(Verses refer to those in NASB unless otherwise specified.)

(You can get all articles in “https://a-christian-voice.com/” under “On spiritual understanding about life.”)

3086  耶稣在以马忤斯及耶路撒冷的显现,和其升天 -耶稣(38) (旋风著)

     我们基本上在耶稣这个系列中分享完了路加福音和有些其相关的经文,我们虽简略的分享过耶稣的家谱,但真正的分享是从受试探开始,在耶稣的出生及小时候的事情以前分享过,就不再重复了!今天就到路加福音的最后一节,三本福音其他的事情我们到相关的主题以后再分享。     

     在这里,我们首先看路加福音说的去以马忤斯的两门徒,他们不知道圣经说耶稣会复活,因耶稣已死,就离开了耶路撒冷往以马忤斯去,在路上遇见耶稣,谈论了发生的一切事。我们看到耶稣复活后的灵体非常不一样,虽然耶稣解释了关于祂的经文,他们仍然不认识祂。接著就说明耶稣是如何向他们显现的,他们强留耶稣,看到强留有时是很重要的,这时耶稣也愿意开他们的眼睛向他们显现。也看到耶稣复活后的身体不受肉体的限制,会突然不见了!并说明耶稣是如何证实了祂的复活。第三,我们看见了祂在耶路撒冷的显现中,必须开门徒们的心窍,使他们明白圣经。今日是要圣灵以启示带领我们读经才能不强解圣经。耶稣是要他们等候在耶路撒冷,领受圣灵的洗。最后我们谈到了祂的驾云升天,并应许祂的再来,且是大有荣耀的驾云再来。

1.  去以马忤斯的两门徒        

    『正当那日,门徒中有两个人往一个村子去;这村子名叫以马忤斯,离耶路撒冷约有二十五里。他们彼此谈论所遇见的这一切事。正谈论相问的时候,耶稣亲自就近他们,和他们同行;只是他们的眼睛迷糊了,不认识他。耶稣对他们说:「你们走路彼此谈论的是甚么事呢?」 他们就站住,脸上带著愁容。二人中有一个名叫革流巴的回答说:「你在耶路撒冷作客,还不知道这几天在那里所出的事吗?」耶稣说:「甚么事呢?」 他们说:「就是拿撒勒人耶稣的事。他是个先知,在神和众百姓面前说话行事都有大能。祭司长和我们的官府竟把他解去,定了死罪,钉在十字架上。但我们素来所盼望、要赎以色列民的就是他!不但如此,而且这事成就,现在已经三天了。再者,我们中间有几个妇女使我们惊奇,她们清早到了坟墓那里,不见他的身体,就回来告诉我们,说看见了天使显现,说他活了。又有我们的几个人往坟墓那里去,所遇见的正如妇女们所说的,只是没有看见他。」耶稣对他们说:「无知的人哪,先知所说的一切话,你们的心信得太迟钝了。基督这样受害,又进入他的荣耀,岂不是应当的吗?」于是从摩西和众先知起,凡经上所指著自己的话都给他们讲解明白了。』(路加福音 24:13-27)       

    他们显然没有读懂耶稣会复活,而他们以为耶稣是个先知,且知道素来所盼望、要赎以色列民的就是祂,因此面带愁容的向耶稣叙述了所发生的事情,且说祂已死三天了,他们惊讶的听说耶稣复活了!从他们的对话,我们知道这两门徒以前的确是读过旧约圣经,只是没有看懂,现在耶稣亲自向他们讲解明白了!     

    我们看到复活后耶稣的灵体是和以前不一样了,就像上次所讲,抹大拉的马利亚一样,刚开始她没有认出耶稣,直到祂愿意以希伯来话开她的眼睛,向她显现。在这里,那去以马忤斯的两门徒的遭过和抹大拉的马利亚一样,刚开始他们没有认出耶稣,直到耶稣打开了他们的服眼睛。在下段中,我们会从经文中看见,他们的眼睛是如何的被打开的。以后我们可以看到耶稣的原意,是要门徒们留在耶路撒冷,所以祂最终以祂的显现阻止了去以马忤斯的两门徒离开,回到耶路撒冷。

2.  耶稣复活后显现于以马忤斯    

    『将近他们所去的村子,耶稣好像还要往前行,他们却强留他,说:「时候晚了,日头已经平西了,请你同我们住下吧!」耶稣就进去,要同他们住下。到了坐席的时候,耶稣拿起饼来,祝谢了,擘开,递给他们。他们的眼睛明亮了,这才认出他来。忽然耶稣不见了。他们彼此说:「在路上,他和我们说话,给我们讲解圣经的时候,我们的心岂不是火热的吗?」他们就立时起身,回耶路撒冷去,正遇见十一个使徒和他们的同人聚集在一处,说:「主果然复活,已经现给西门看了。」两个人就把路上所遇见,和擘饼的时候怎么被他们认出来的事,都述说了一遍。』(路加福音 24:28-35)      

    我们看到了这次是借著擘饼使他们眼睛得开,和在抹大拉的马利亚身上的情况不一样,今日圣灵的工作也是这样,不是一成不变的。他们不是回到耶路撒冷了吗?而且是立刻!今日也要如此,一旦知道是圣灵要我们去做一些事时,要立刻行动,如果他们不是「立刻」,就不会「正遇见」了他们该遇的人!所以当和合本的翻译会有「正」这个字时,虽然有时原文并没有用这个字,但要特别注意相应的事件。     

    在这里我们也看到,如果他们没有强留耶稣,耶稣就走了,不会向他们显现了!所以有时候强留非常重要。其实强留(G3849)这个字在新约只出现两次,另外一次是在这经文中,在腓立比的城门外一个祷告的地方,『有一个卖紫色布疋的妇人,名叫吕底亚,是推雅推喇城的人,素来敬拜神。她听见了,主就开导她的心,叫她留心听保罗所讲的话。她和她一家既领了洗,便求我们说:「你们若以为我是真信主的,请到我家里来住。」于是强留我们。』(使徒行传 16:14-15)    

    我们在敬拜神的吕底亚的身上,看到主会在有需要时亲自动工的。也看到了如果吕底亚没有强留保罗,就不会有后事,因后来保罗和西拉因有一个使女被巫鬼所附的事件、而下在内监里,却是约在半夜祷告唱诗赞美神,使禁卒和属乎他的人立时都受了洗(参使徒行传 16:16-39) 经文说,等到『二人出了监,往吕底亚家里去,见了弟兄们,劝慰他们一番,就走了。』(使徒行传 16:40) 我们也看到了保罗相信她是真信主的,所以保罗会住在那里。在保罗入狱时,虽然圣经没有明讲二人被囚时吕底亚他们会做什么,但从圣经的一致性看来,他们应会祷告,因在另一个地方明说,『于是彼得被囚在监里,教会却为他切切地祷告神。』(使徒行传 12:5) 今日不也是如此吗?当基督徒遇见事情时,会一起祷告的。      

    我们在这里也看到只有当耶稣愿意向他们显现时他们才认出祂来,而复活后的耶稣也不再受肉体的限制,可以忽然不见。除非是如腓利和太监的事件(参使徒行传8:26-38) 太监受洗后,『从水里上来,主的灵把腓利提了去。太监也不再见他了,就欢欢喜喜地走路。』(使徒行传 8:39) 主真是大能的神!     

    经文说,『他们就立时起身,回耶路撒冷去,正遇见十一个使徒和他们的同人聚集在一处,说:「主果然复活,已经现给西门看了。」』(路加福音 24:33-34) 我们不是看见耶稣以祂的显现阻止了他们离开了耶路撒冷,也难怪除特别的几位妇女外,保罗看到主复活后的显现的顺序会如经文所说,『并且显给矶法看,然后显给十二使徒看,后来一时显给五百多弟兄看,以后显给雅各看,再显给众使徒看,末了,也显给我看,(哥林多前书 15:5-8) 虽然起初犹大卖主后只有十一个使徒,但那时已有摇签选出马提亚加入他们,所以那时已有十二个使徒。这是最后一次抽签决定事情,而以后圣灵在五旬节降临,就没有抽签了。虽然『众人就祷告说:「主啊,你知道万人的心。求你从这两个人中,指明你所拣选的是谁,叫他得这使徒的位分。这位分犹大已经丢弃,往自己的地方去了。」』(使徒行传 1:24-25) 但圣经从来没有说这祷告蒙允许,我们也知道祷告常常是人的希望,保罗是主在大光中显现亲自选的,保罗自己说,『末了,也显给我看,我如同未到产期而生的人一般。』(哥林多前书 15:8) 应该就是指大光的事件。当我们说到耶稣亲自选的十二使徒时,应该是原先的十一使徒加上保罗,因马提亚是摇籖决定的。     

    我们看到了在选马提亚的时候,条件为『就是从约翰施洗起,直到主离开我们被接上升的日子为止,必须从那常与我们作伴的人中,立一位与我们同作耶稣复活的见证。』(使徒行传 1:22) 你看圣经说去以马忤斯的两门徒,『他们就立时起身,回耶路撒冷去,正遇见十一个使徒和他们的同人聚集在一处,正说这话的时候,耶稣亲自站在他们当中,说:「愿你们平安!」』(路加福音 24:33-36) 马提亚应该是在同人中,因保罗说的是十二个使徒,圣经是多么的一致啊!      

    接著路加又说耶稣证实了祂的复活,是可吃食物的灵体,但不受物质的限制,在下列经文中,我们可看见耶稣本是不在那里的,但『正说这话的时候,耶稣亲自站在他们当中,说:「愿你们平安!」他们却惊慌害怕,以为所看见的是魂。耶稣说:「你们为甚么愁烦?为甚么心里起疑念呢?你们看我的手,我的脚,就知道实在是我了。摸我看看!魂无骨无肉,你们看,我是有的。」说了这话,就把手和脚给他们看。他们正喜得不敢信,并且希奇,耶稣就说:「你们这里有甚么吃的没有?」他们便给他一片烧鱼,他接过来,在他们面前吃了。』(路加福音 24:36-43)

3.  耶稣复活后显现于耶路撒冷       

    『耶稣对他们说:「这就是我从前与你们同在之时所告诉你们的话说:摩西的律法、先知的书和诗篇上所记的,凡指著我的话都必须应验。」于是耶稣开他们的心窍(understanding, mind,  G3563, nous),使他们能明白圣经,又对他们说:「照经上所写的,基督必受害,第三日从死里复活,并且人要奉他的名传悔改、赦罪的道,从耶路撒冷起直传到万邦。你们就是这些事的见证。我要将我父所应许的降在你们身上,你们要在城里等候,直到你们领受从上头来的能力。」』(路加福音 24:44-49)       

    这个字心窍(G5363) 在汇编中共出现 24 次,所以有足够多次看到其意义,所以我们不需要用它的字典,它的字典是基于字根的,而其他的方式字典经常会有不同的解释,如经文中出现足够多次数,我们通常能从经文中相当清楚的了解这字的意思。在这里,其中两处经文为:『不要效法这个世界,只要心意(G3563)更新而变化,叫你们察验何为神的善良、纯全、可喜悦的旨意。』(罗马书 12:2) 和『在洁净的人,凡物都洁净;在污秽不信的人,甚么都不洁净,连心地(G3563)和天良也都污秽了。』(提多书 1:15) 请注意,在和合本中心窍只出现两次,另一次是在这经文,『惟独长大成人的,才能吃干粮,他们的心窍(G145)习练得通达,就能分辩好歹了。』(希伯来书 5:14) 这里的心窍原文是用只出现一次的 G415,是不同的字。        

    我们也看见了他们以前也看过圣经,但没看懂,必须要耶稣亲自开他们的心窍,使他们能明白圣经。彼得也是被耶稣开过心窍的,能明白圣经,所以他有资格说,我们不要强解圣经(参彼得后书 3:15-16) 我们常常会强解圣经,因为我们常常会读进去我们的想法,当然会有不同的看法,而不是读出来神要借著圣经告诉我们的是什么。有人就举了这样的一个例子,以前我们去博物馆看到一幅画会问,画者究竟要借这幅画要告诉我们什么,而今日常说,我认为这幅画在说什么,而不看画者要说什么,前者是读出来,是读经的正确作法,而后者就是读进去,是读经时不对的态度。读进去太容易了,不学就会了,能读出来是基本上一生要学的功课!想读出来不一定能读出来的,有时圣经黑字白字的写在那里,我们就是会看不见、读不懂,一定要圣灵以启示带领我们读经。    

    去以马忤斯的两门徒,圣经并没有说耶稣那时开了他们的心窍,只是说对他们讲解明白了,这时耶稣才开他们的心窍,使他们能完全明白圣经。而今日唯一能做这工作的是圣灵,需要圣灵以启示带领我们读经,才能不强解圣经。我们也看到了耶稣是要他们等候在耶路撒冷并说明其原因,这和使徒行传说得是一致的,『耶稣和他们聚集的时候,嘱咐他们说:「不要离开耶路撒冷,要等候父所应许的,就是你们听见我说过的。约翰是用水施洗,但不多几日,你们要受圣灵的洗。」』(使徒行传 1:4-5) 的确在五旬节的时候,圣灵下降,在耶稣被捕时,原是『门徒都离开他逃走了。』(马太福音 26:56) 现在是得著能力,为主作见证。

    譬如说,雅各是最早为主殉道的使徒,『那时,希律王下手苦害教会中几个人,用刀杀了约翰的哥哥雅各。』(使徒行传 12:1-2) 耶稣复活后对彼得说,『我实实在在地告诉你:你年少的时候,自己束上带子,随意往来;但年老的时候,你要伸出手来,别人要把你束上,带你到不愿意去的地方。』(约翰福音 21:18) 彼得明知道会如此,仍然甘心情愿的为主献上了自己的生命。圣经也明说了,『耶稣说这话,是指著彼得要怎样死,荣耀神。(约翰福音 21:19) 我们再来看约翰,『耶稣对他(彼得)说:「我若要他(约翰)等到我来的时候,与你何干?你跟从我吧!」于是这话传在弟兄中间,说那门徒(约翰)不死;其实耶稣不是说他不死,乃是说:「我若要他等到我来的时候,与你何干?」』(约翰福音 21:22-23) 约翰的确是活得最久的使徒,以人看来是最不容易的,因祂必须与神同行的时间最久,他应该在神的眼中、最后是如罗马书所说的、模成了耶稣的形像(参罗马书 8:29) 也难怪耶稣基督的启示会晓谕他的仆人约翰。(参启示录 1:1)

    圣灵启示我们的工作是慢慢的,就如当初的以色列人类似,『耶和华你神必将这些国的民,从你面前渐渐赶出,你不可把他们速速灭尽,恐怕野地的兽多起来害你。』(申命记 7:22) 不是神不能一下子就启示我们所有的事情,但我们会受不了一下子就知道自己所有的过犯。『他便救了我们,借著重生的洗和圣灵的更新。』(提多书 3:5)) 为著我们的好处,圣灵会不断的、渐渐地更新我们。

4.  耶稣的升天与再临      

    我们再看路加福音的最后几节,『耶稣领他们到伯大尼的对面,就举手给他们祝福。正祝福的时候,他就离开他们,被带到天上去了。他们就拜他,大大地欢喜,回耶路撒冷去,常在殿里称颂神。』(路加福音 24:50-53)     这早期的教会所做的,常在殿里称颂神。的确发自内心的赞美神是非常重要的,因为我们从出生就是罪人,我们出生时就有著被罪玷污的神的形像,『他便救了我们,并不是因我们自己所行的义,乃是照他的怜悯,(提多书 3:5) 经文说得很清楚,我们一信时,『他()救了我们脱离黑暗的权势,把我们迁到他爱子的国里;我们在爱子里得蒙救赎,罪过得以赦免。』(歌罗西书 1:13-14) 所以我们一定要在无罪的耶稣基督里。        

    关于耶稣的升天,使徒行传记得更详细,『他们聚集的时候,问耶稣说:「主啊,你复兴以色列国就在这时候吗?」耶稣对他们说:「父凭著自己的权柄所定的时候、日期,不是你们可以知道的。但圣灵降临在你们身上,你们就必得著能力;并要在耶路撒冷、犹太全地和撒马利亚,直到地极,作我的见证。」说了这话,他们正看的时候,他就被取上升,有一朵云彩把他接去,便看不见他了。当他往上去,他们定睛望天的时候,忽然有两个人身穿白衣,站在旁边,说:「加利利人哪,你们为甚么站著望天呢?这离开你们被接升天的耶稣,你们见他怎样往天上去,他还要怎样来。」』(使徒行传 1:6-11)    

    那时候他们可能还在想属世的国度,耶稣所讲的是属灵的国度。是的,祂应许过祂的再来,就如经文所说,『在我父的家里有许多住处,若是没有,我就早已告诉你们了。我去原是为你们预备地方去。我若去为你们预备了地方,就必再来接你们到我那里去;我在哪里,叫你们也在那里。』(约翰福音 14:2-3) 我们以前分享过,我们会在那里,是指我们最终也会在死后复活升天,和耶稣一样。这里也再说,祂不但会再来,还会驾云再来,也就是这经文所说的,『那时,他们要看见人子有大能力,大荣耀,驾云降临。』(马可福音 13:26, 路加福音 21:27) 也就是启示录所说的,『看哪!他驾云降临,众目要看见他,连刺他的人也要看见他,地上的万族都要因他哀哭。这话是真实的。阿们!』(启示录 1:7)

(你可以在『 https://a-christian-voice.com/ 』看到所有的文章,到这网站后要按『对属灵生命的了解』。)   

2086  耶穌在以馬忤斯及耶路撒冷的顯現,和其升天 -耶穌(38) (旋風著)

      我們基本上在耶穌這個系列中分享完了路加福音和有些其相關的經文,我們雖簡略的分享過耶穌的家譜,但真正的分享是從受試探開始,在耶穌的出生及小時候的事情以前分享過,就不再重複了!今天就到路加福音的最後一節,三本福音其他的事情我們到相關的主題以後再分享。

     在這裏,我們首先看路加福音說的去以馬忤斯的兩門徒,他們不知道聖經說耶穌會復活,因耶穌已死,就離開了耶路撒冷往以馬忤斯去,在路上遇見耶穌,談論了發生的一切事。我們看到耶穌復活後的靈體非常不一樣,雖然耶穌解釋了關於祂的經文,他們仍然不認識祂。接著就說明耶穌是如何向他們顯現的,他們強留耶穌,看到強留有時是很重要的,這時耶穌也願意開他們的眼睛向他們顯現。也看到耶穌復活後的身體不受肉體的限制,會突然不見了!並說明耶穌是如何証實了祂的復活。第三,我們看見了祂在耶路撒冷的顯現中,必須開門徒們的心竅,使他們明白聖經。今日是要聖靈以啓示帶領我們讀經才能不強解聖經。耶穌是要他們等候在耶路撒冷,領受聖靈的洗。最後我們談到了祂的駕雲升天,並應許祂的再來,且是大有榮耀的駕雲再來。

1.  去以馬忤斯的兩門徒

        『正當那日,門徒中有兩個人往一個村子去;這村子名叫以馬忤斯,離耶路撒冷約有二十五里。他們彼此談論所遇見的這一切事。正談論相問的時候,耶穌親自就近他們,和他們同行;只是他們的眼睛迷糊了,不認識他。耶穌對他們說:「你們走路彼此談論的是甚麼事呢?」 他們就站住,臉上帶着愁容。二人中有一個名叫革流巴的回答說:「你在耶路撒冷作客,還不知道這幾天在那裏所出的事嗎?」耶穌說:「甚麼事呢?」 他們說:「就是拿撒勒人耶穌的事。他是個先知,在神和眾百姓面前說話行事都有大能。祭司長和我們的官府竟把他解去,定了死罪,釘在十字架上。但我們素來所盼望、要贖以色列民的就是他!不但如此,而且這事成就,現在已經三天了。再者,我們中間有幾個婦女使我們驚奇,她們清早到了墳墓那裏,不見他的身體,就回來告訴我們,說看見了天使顯現,說他活了。又有我們的幾個人往墳墓那裏去,所遇見的正如婦女們所說的,只是沒有看見他。」耶穌對他們說:「無知的人哪,先知所說的一切話,你們的心信得太遲鈍了。基督這樣受害,又進入他的榮耀,豈不是應當的嗎?」於是從摩西和眾先知起,凡經上所指着自己的話都給他們講解明白了。』(路加福音 24:13-27)

       他們顯然沒有讀懂耶穌會復活,而他們以為耶穌是個先知,且知道素來所盼望、要贖以色列民的就是祂,因此面帶愁容的向耶穌敘述了所發生的事情,且說祂已死三天了,他們驚訝的聽說耶穌復活了!從他們的對話,我們知道這兩門徒以前的確是讀過舊約聖經,只是沒有看懂,現在耶穌親自向他們講解明白了!

     我們看到復活後耶穌的靈體是和以前不一樣了,就像上次所講,抹大拉的馬利亞一樣,剛開始她沒有認出耶穌,直到祂願意以希伯來話開她的眼睛,向她顯現。在這裏,那去以馬忤斯的兩門徒的遭過和抹大拉的馬利亞一樣,剛開始他們沒有認出耶穌,直到耶穌打開了他們的服眼睛。在下段中,我們會從經文中看見,他們的眼睛是如何的被打開的。以後我們可以看到耶穌的原意,是要門徒們留在耶路撒冷,所以祂最終以祂的顯現阻止了去以馬忤斯的兩門徒離開,回到耶路撒冷。

2.  耶穌復活後顯現於以馬忤斯

        『將近他們所去的村子,耶穌好像還要往前行,他們卻強留他,說:「時候晚了,日頭已經平西了,請你同我們住下吧!」耶穌就進去,要同他們住下。到了坐席的時候,耶穌拿起餅來,祝謝了,擘開,遞給他們。他們的眼睛明亮了,這才認出他來。忽然耶穌不見了。他們彼此說:「在路上,他和我們說話,給我們講解聖經的時候,我們的心豈不是火熱的嗎?」他們就立時起身,回耶路撒冷去,正遇見十一個使徒和他們的同人聚集在一處,說:「主果然復活,已經現給西門看了。」兩個人就把路上所遇見,和擘餅的時候怎麼被他們認出來的事,都述說了一遍。』(路加福音 24:28-35)

      我們看到了這次是藉著擘餅使他們眼睛得開,和在抹大拉的馬利亞身上的情況不一樣,今日聖靈的工作也是這樣,不是一成不變的。他們不是回到耶路撒冷了嗎?而且是立刻!今日也要如此,一旦知道是聖靈要我們去做一些事時,要立刻行動,如果他們不是「立刻」,就不會「正遇見」了他們該遇的人!所以當和合本的翻譯會有「正」這個字時,雖然有時原文並沒有用這個字,但要特別注意相應的事件。

     在這裏我們也看到,如果他們沒有強留耶穌,耶穌就走了,不會向他們顯現了!所以有時候強留非常重要。其實強留(G3849)這個字在新約只出現兩次,另外一次是在這經文中,在腓立比的城門外一個禱告的地方,『有一個賣紫色布疋的婦人,名叫呂底亞,是推雅推喇城的人,素來敬拜神。她聽見了,主就開導她的心,叫她留心聽保羅所講的話。她和她一家既領了洗,便求我們說:「你們若以為我是真信主的,請到我家裏來住。」於是強留我們。』(使徒行傳 16:14-15)

     我們在敬拜神的呂底亞的身上,看到主會在有需要時親自動工的。也看到了如果呂底亞沒有強留保羅,就不會有後事,因後來保羅和西拉因有一個使女被巫鬼所附的事件、而下在內監裏,卻是約在半夜禱告唱詩讚美神,使禁卒和屬乎他的人立時都受了洗(參使徒行傳 16:16-39) 經文說,等到『二人出了監,往呂底亞家裏去,見了弟兄們,勸慰他們一番,就走了。』(使徒行傳 16:40) 我們也看到了保羅相信她是真信主的,所以保羅會住在那裏。在保羅入獄時,雖然聖經沒有明講二人被囚時呂底亞他們會做什麼,但從聖經的一致性看來,他們應會禱告,因在另一個地方明說,『於是彼得被囚在監裏,教會卻為他切切地禱告神。』(使徒行傳 12:5) 今日不也是如此嗎?當基督徒遇見事情時,會一起禱告的。

        我們在這裏也看到只有當耶穌願意向他們顯現時他們才認出祂來,而復活後的耶穌也不再受肉體的限制,可以忽然不見。除非是如腓利和太監的事件(參使徒行傳8:26-38) 太監受洗後,『從水裏上來,主的靈把腓利提了去。太監也不再見他了,就歡歡喜喜地走路。』(使徒行傳 8:39) 主真是大能的神!

     經文說,『他們就立時起身,回耶路撒冷去,正遇見十一個使徒和他們的同人聚集在一處,說:「主果然復活,已經現給西門看了。」』(路加福音 24:33-34) 我們不是看見耶穌以祂的顯現阻止了他們離開了耶路撒冷,也難怪除特別的幾位婦女外,保羅看到主復活後的顯現的順序會如經文所說,『並且顯給磯法看,然後顯給十二使徒看,後來一時顯給五百多弟兄看,…以後顯給雅各看,再顯給眾使徒看,末了,也顯給我看,…』(哥林多前書 15:5-8) 雖然起初猶大賣主後只有十一個使徒,但那時已有搖籤選出馬提亞加入他們,所以那時已有十二個使徒。這是最後一次抽籤決定事情,而以後聖靈在五旬節降臨,就沒有抽籤了。雖然『眾人就禱告說:「主啊,你知道萬人的心。求你從這兩個人中,指明你所揀選的是誰,叫他得這使徒的位分。這位分猶大已經丟棄,往自己的地方去了。」』(使徒行傳 1:24-25) 但聖經從來沒有說這禱告蒙允許,我們也知道禱告常常是人的希望,保羅是主在大光中顯現親自選的,保羅自己說,『末了,也顯給我看,我如同未到產期而生的人一般。』(哥林多前書 15:8) 應該就是指大光的事件。當我們說到耶穌親自選的十二使徒時,應該是原先的十一使徒加上保羅,因馬提亞是搖籖決定的。

     我們看到了在選馬提亞的時候,條件為『就是從約翰施洗起,直到主離開我們被接上升的日子為止,必須從那常與我們作伴的人中,立一位與我們同作耶穌復活的見證。』(使徒行傳 1:22) 你看聖經說去以馬忤斯的兩門徒,『他們就立時起身,回耶路撒冷去,正遇見十一個使徒和他們的同人聚集在一處,正說這話的時候,耶穌親自站在他們當中,說:「願你們平安!」』(路加福音 24:33-36) 馬提亞應該是在同人中,因保羅說的是十二個使徒,聖經是多麼的一致啊!

        接著路加又說耶穌証實了祂的復活,是可吃食物的靈體,但不受物質的限制,在下列經文中,我們可看見耶穌本是不在那裏的,但『正說這話的時候,耶穌親自站在他們當中,說:「願你們平安!」他們卻驚慌害怕,以為所看見的是魂。耶穌說:「你們為甚麼愁煩?為甚麼心裏起疑念呢?你們看我的手,我的腳,就知道實在是我了。摸我看看!魂無骨無肉,你們看,我是有的。」說了這話,就把手和腳給他們看。他們正喜得不敢信,並且希奇,耶穌就說:「你們這裏有甚麼吃的沒有?」他們便給他一片燒魚,他接過來,在他們面前吃了。』(路加福音 24:36-43)

3.  耶穌復活後顯現於耶路撒冷

        『耶穌對他們說:「這就是我從前與你們同在之時所告訴你們的話說:摩西的律法、先知的書和詩篇上所記的,凡指着我的話都必須應驗。」於是耶穌開他們的心竅(understanding, mind,  G3563, nous),使他們能明白聖經,又對他們說:「照經上所寫的,基督必受害,第三日從死裏復活,並且人要奉他的名傳悔改、赦罪的道,從耶路撒冷起直傳到萬邦。你們就是這些事的見證。我要將我父所應許的降在你們身上,你們要在城裏等候,直到你們領受從上頭來的能力。」』(路加福音 24:44-49)

     這個字心竅(G5363) 在彙編中共出現 24 次,所以有足夠多次看到其意義,所以我們不需要用它的字典,它的字典是基於字根的,而其他的方式字典經常會有不同的解釋,如經文中出現足夠多次數,我們通常能從經文中相當清楚的瞭解這字的意思。在這裏,其中兩處經文為:『不要效法這個世界,只要心意(G3563)更新而變化,叫你們察驗何為神的善良、純全、可喜悅的旨意。』(羅馬書 12:2) 和『在潔淨的人,凡物都潔淨;在污穢不信的人,甚麼都不潔淨,連心地(G3563)和天良也都污穢了。』(提多書 1:15) 請注意,在和合本中心竅只出現兩次,另一次是在這經文,『惟獨長大成人的,才能吃乾糧,他們的心竅(G145)習練得通達,就能分辨好歹了。』(希伯來書 5:14) 這裏的心竅原文是用只出現一次的 G415,是不同的字。

        我們也看見了他們以前也看過聖經,但沒看懂,必須要耶穌親自開他們的心竅,使他們能明白聖經。彼得也是被耶穌開過心竅的,能明白聖經,所以他有資格說,我們不要強解聖經(參彼得後書 3:15-16) 我們常常會強解聖經,因為我們常常會讀進去我們的想法,當然會有不同的看法,而不是讀出來神要藉著聖經告訴我們的是什麼。有人就舉了這樣的一個例子,以前我們去博物館看到一幅畫會問,畫者究竟要藉這幅畫要告訴我們什麼,而今日常說,我認為這幅畫在說什麼,而不看畫者要說什麼,前者是讀出來,是讀經的正確作法,而後者就是讀進去,是讀經時不對的態度。讀進去太容易了,不學就會了,能讀出來是基本上一生要學的功課!想讀出來不一定能讀出來的,有時聖經黑字白字的寫在那裏,我們就是會看不見、讀不懂,一定要聖靈以啓示帶領我們讀經。

     去以馬忤斯的兩門徒,聖經並沒有說耶穌那時開了他們的心竅,只是說對他們講解明白了,這時耶穌才開他們的心竅,使他們能完全明白聖經。而今日唯一能做這工作的是聖靈,需要聖靈以啓示帶領我們讀經,才能不強解聖經。我們也看到了耶穌是要他們等候在耶路撒冷並說明其原因,這和使徒行傳說得是一致的,『耶穌和他們聚集的時候,囑咐他們說:「不要離開耶路撒冷,要等候父所應許的,就是你們聽見我說過的。約翰是用水施洗,但不多幾日,你們要受聖靈的洗。」』(使徒行傳 1:4-5)  的確在五旬節的時候,聖靈下降,在耶穌被捕時,原是『門徒都離開他逃走了。』(馬太福音 26:56) 現在是得著能力,為主作見証。

    譬如說,雅各是最早為主殉道的使徒,『那時,希律王下手苦害教會中幾個人,用刀殺了約翰的哥哥雅各。』(使徒行傳 12:1-2) 耶穌復活後對彼得說,『我實實在在地告訴你:你年少的時候,自己束上帶子,隨意往來;但年老的時候,你要伸出手來,別人要把你束上,帶你到不願意去的地方。』(約翰福音 21:18) 彼得明知道會如此,仍然甘心情願的為主獻上了自己的生命。聖經也明說了,『耶穌說這話,是指着彼得要怎樣死,榮耀神。(約翰福音 21:19) 我們再來看約翰,『耶穌對他(彼得)說:「我若要他(約翰)等到我來的時候,與你何干?你跟從我吧!」於是這話傳在弟兄中間,說那門徒(約翰)不死;其實耶穌不是說他不死,乃是說:「我若要他等到我來的時候,與你何干?」』(約翰福音 21:22-23) 約翰的確是活得最久的使徒,以人看來是最不容易的,因祂必須與神同行的時間最久,他應該在神的眼中、最後是如羅馬書所說的、模成了耶穌的形像(參羅馬書 8:29) 也難怪耶穌基督的啓示會曉諭他的僕人約翰。(參啓示錄 1:1)

     聖靈啓示我們的工作是慢慢的,就如當初的以色列人類似,『耶和華你神必將這些國的民,從你面前漸漸趕出,你不可把他們速速滅盡,恐怕野地的獸多起來害你。』(申命記 7:22) 不是神不能一下子就啓示我們所有的事情,但我們會受不了一下子就知道自己所有的過犯他便救了我們,藉着重生的洗和聖靈的更新。』(提多書 3:5)) 為著我們的好處,聖靈會不斷的、漸漸地更新我們。

4.  耶穌的升天與再臨

      我們再看路加福音的最後幾節,『耶穌領他們到伯大尼的對面,就舉手給他們祝福。正祝福的時候,他就離開他們,被帶到天上去了。他們就拜他,大大地歡喜,回耶路撒冷去,常在殿裏稱頌神。』(路加福音 24:50-53)

    這早期的教會所做的,常在殿裏稱頌神。的確發自內心的讚美神是非常重要的,因為我們從出生就是罪人,我們出生時就有著被罪玷污的神的形像,『他便救了我們,並不是因我們自己所行的義,乃是照他的憐憫,(提多書 3:5) 經文說得很清楚,我們一信時,『他()救了我們脫離黑暗的權勢,把我們遷到他愛子的國裏;我們在愛子裏得蒙救贖,罪過得以赦免。』 (歌羅西書 1:13-14) 所以我們一定要在無罪的耶穌基督裏。

        關於耶穌的升天,使徒行傳記得更詳細,『他們聚集的時候,問耶穌說:「主啊,你復興以色列國就在這時候嗎?」耶穌對他們說:「父憑着自己的權柄所定的時候、日期,不是你們可以知道的。但聖靈降臨在你們身上,你們就必得着能力;並要在耶路撒冷、猶太全地和撒馬利亞,直到地極,作我的見證。」說了這話,他們正看的時候,他就被取上升,有一朵雲彩把他接去,便看不見他了。當他往上去,他們定睛望天的時候,忽然有兩個人身穿白衣,站在旁邊,說:「加利利人哪,你們為甚麼站着望天呢?這離開你們被接升天的耶穌,你們見他怎樣往天上去,他還要怎樣來。」』(使徒行傳 1:6-11)

    那時候他們可能還在想屬世的國度,耶穌所講的是屬靈的國度。是的,祂應許過祂的再來,就如經文所說,『在我父的家裏有許多住處,若是沒有,我就早已告訴你們了。我去原是為你們預備地方去。我若去為你們預備了地方,就必再來接你們到我那裏去;我在哪裏,叫你們也在那裏。』(約翰福音 14:2-3) 我們以前分享過,我們會在那裏,是指我們最終也會在死後復活升天,和耶穌一樣。這裏也再說,祂不但會再來,還會駕雲再來,也就是這經文所說的,『那時,他們要看見人子有大能力,大榮耀,駕雲降臨。』(馬可福音 13:26, 路加福音 21:27) 也就是啓示錄所說的,『看哪!他駕雲降臨,眾目要看見他,連刺他的人也要看見他,地上的萬族都要因他哀哭。這話是真實的。阿們!』(啓示錄 1:7)

(你可以在『 https://a-christian-voice.com/ 』看到所有的文章,到這網站後要按『對屬靈生命的瞭解』。)

1086 Jesus’ Appearance in Emmaus and Jerusalem, and His Ascension – Jesus (38) (by Whirlwind)

We have basically finished sharing the Gospel of Luke and some related scriptures in the Jesus series. Although we have briefly shared the genealogy of Jesus and what happened before Jesus’ birth and childhood events. In the series, we started to share the events of the temptation. Today we come to the last verse of the Gospel of Luke. We will share other things in the three Gospels later when related topics arise.

Here, we first look at the two disciples who went to Emmaus in the Gospel of Luke. They did not know that the Bible said that Jesus would be resurrected. Because Jesus had died, they left Jerusalem and went to Emmaus. They met Jesus on the road, and talked about everything that happened.  We see that Jesus’ spiritual body after His resurrection was very different. Although Jesus explained to them the scriptures about Him, they still did not recognize Him.  After that, it explains how Jesus appeared to them. They urged Jesus to stay. We see that this kind of urgent request is sometimes very important. Jesus in this case was willing to open their eyes and appear to them.  I also see that after the resurrection, Jesus’ spiritual body was not restricted by the flesh and would suddenly disappear!  And it also explains how Jesus confirmed His resurrection.  Third, we saw that in His appearance in Jerusalem, He had to open the minds of His disciples so that they could understand the Scriptures.  Today we need the Holy Spirit to lead us with revelation in reading the Bible so that we can not forcefully interpret the Bible.  Jesus wanted them to wait in Jerusalem to receive the baptism of the Holy Spirit.  Finally we talked about His ascension in the clouds and the promise of His return, which will come in the clouds with great glory.

1. The two disciples going to Emmaus

“And behold, two of them were going that very day to a village named Emmaus, which was about seven miles from Jerusalem. And they were talking with each other about all these things which had taken place. While they were talking and discussing, Jesus Himself approached and began traveling with them. But their eyes were prevented from recognizing Him. And He said to them, “What are these words that you are exchanging with one another as you are walking?” And they stood still, looking sad. One of them, named Cleopas, answered and said to Him, “Are You the only one visiting Jerusalem and unaware of the things which have happened here in these days?” And He said to them, “What things?” And they said to Him, “The things about Jesus the Nazarene, who was a prophet mighty in deed and word in the sight of God and all the people, and how the chief priests and our rulers delivered Him to the sentence of death, and crucified Him. But we were hoping that it was He who was going to redeem Israel. Indeed, besides all this, it is the third day since these things happened. But also some women among us amazed us. When they were at the tomb early in the morning, and did not find His body, they came, saying that they had also seen a vision of angels who said that He was alive. Some of those who were with us went to the tomb and found it just exactly as the women also had said; but Him they did not see.” And He said to them, “O foolish men and slow of heart to believe in all that the prophets have spoken! Was it not necessary for the Christ to suffer these things and to enter into His glory?” Then beginning with Moses and with all the prophets, He explained to them the things concerning Himself in all the Scriptures.”(Luke 24:13-27)

They obviously did not understand that Jesus would be resurrected. Instead, they thought that Jesus was a prophet and knew that it was Him who had been hoping to redeem the Israelites. Therefore, they told Jesus what had happened with a sad face and said that He had been dead for three days. When they were told that Jesus was resurrected, they were surprised to hear it. From their conversation, we know that these two disciples had indeed read the Old Testament before, but they just didn’t understand it. Now Jesus himself explained it to them clearly!

We see that after the resurrection, Jesus’ spiritual body was different from before. Just like Mary Magdalene which we mentioned last time, she did not recognize Jesus at first until He was willing to open her eyes by Hebrew and appear to her.  Here, the two disciples going to Emmaus experienced the same thing as Mary Magdalene. They did not recognize Jesus at first until Jesus opened their eyes.  In the next paragraph, we will see from the scriptures how their eyes were opened.  Later we can see that Jesus’ original intention was for the disciples to stay in Jerusalem, so He finally used His appearance to prevent the two disciples who were going to Emmaus from leaving Jerusalem, and returned to it.

2. Jesus appeared in Emmaus after his resurrection

“And they approached the village where they were going, and He acted as though He were going farther. But they urged (G3849) Him, saying, “Stay with us, for it is getting toward evening, and the day is now nearly over.” So He went in to stay with them. When He had reclined at the table with them, He took the bread and blessed it, and breaking it, He began giving it to them. Then their eyes were opened and they recognized Him; and He vanished from their sight. They said to one another, “Were not our hearts burning within us while He was speaking to us on the road, while He was explaining the Scriptures to us?” And they got up that very hour and returned to Jerusalem, and found gathered together the eleven and those who were with them, saying, “The Lord has really risen and has appeared to Simon.” They began to relate their experiences on the road and how He was recognized by them in the breaking of the bread.”(Luke 24:28-35)

We have seen that this time their eyes were opened through the breaking of bread, which was different from the situation with Mary Magdalene. The same is true for the work of the Holy Spirit today, and the work is always dynamic depending upon the situation.  Didn’t they return to Jerusalem?  And immediately!  The same should be true today. Once we know that the Holy Spirit wants us to do something, we must act immediately. If they are not “immediately”, they will not “meet” the person they should meet! When you see the word ‘immediately’ or similar, you should pay special attention to the corresponding event.

Here we also see that if they had not urged Jesus to stay, Jesus would have left and would not have appeared to them!  So sometimes it is very important to stay.  In fact, the word urged (G3849) only appears twice in the New Testament. The other time is in this passage, in a place of prayer outside the city gate of Philippi, “A woman named Lydia, from the city of Thyatira, a seller of purple fabrics, a worshiper of God, was listening; and the Lord opened her heart to respond to the things spoken by Paul. And when she and her household had been baptized, she urged us, saying, “If you have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my house and stay.” And she prevailed (G3849) upon us.”

In the case of Lydia, who worshiped God, we see that the Lord will personally work when necessary.  We also saw that if Lydia had not urged Paul to stay, there would have been no aftermath, because later Paul and Silas were imprisoned because of an incident where a slave girl was possessed by a demon. The event refers to they prayed and sang about midnight, and the jailer and those who belonged to him were baptized immediately (see Acts 16:16-39). The scripture says, “They went out of the prison and entered the house of Lydia, and when they saw the brethren, they encouraged them and departed.”(Acts 16:40) We also see that Paul believed that she was a true believer in the Lord, so Paul would live there.  When Paul was imprisoned, although the Bible does not clearly say what Lydia and the others would do when they were imprisoned, judging from the consistency of the Bible, they should pray for them, because it is clearly stated in another place, “So Peter was kept in the prison, but prayer for him was being made fervently by the church to God.”(Acts 12:5) Isn’t it the same today?  When Christians encounter problems, they will pray together.

We also see here that they only recognized Jesus when he was willing to appear to them, and that after the resurrection, Jesus was no longer limited by the physical body and could disappear suddenly.  Unless it is like the incident between Philip and the eunuch (see 8:26-38), after the eunuch was baptized, “When they came up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord snatched Philip away; and the eunuch no longer saw him, but went on his way rejoicing.”(Acts 8:39) The Lord is truly a powerful God!

The scripture says, “And they got up that very hour and returned to Jerusalem, and found gathered together the eleven and those who were with them, saying, “The Lord has really risen and has appeared to Simon.””(Luke 24:33-34) We did see that Jesus prevented them from leaving Jerusalem with His appearance. It is no wonder that, except for a few special women, Paul saw that the order of the Lord’s appearances after his resurrection was as the scripture says, “and that He appeared to Cephas, then to the twelve. After that He appeared to more than five hundred brethren at one time, most of whom remain until now, but some have fallen asleep; then He appeared to James, then to all the apostles; and last of all, as to one untimely born, He appeared to me also.”(1 Corinthians 15:5-8)    

Although there were only eleven apostles at first after Judas betrayed Him, by that time Matthias had been chosen by lot to join them, so there were twelve apostles at that time.  This was the last time things were decided by casting lots, and after the coming of the Holy Spirit at Pentecost, there were no more casting of lots.  Although “…they prayed and said, “You, Lord, who know the hearts of all men, show which one of these two You have chosen to occupy this ministry and apostleship from which Judas turned aside to go to his own place.””(Acts 1:24-25) But the Bible never says that this prayer was answered. We also know that prayer is often people’s self-hope. Paul was personally chosen by the Lord when He appeared in the great light. Paul himself said, “and last of all, as to one untimely born, He appeared to me also.”(1 Corinthians 15:8) It should refer to the event of great light.  When we talk about the twelve apostles chosen by Jesus Himself, it should be the original eleven plus Paul, because Matthias was decided by lots.

We have seen that when choosing Matthias, the condition was that “beginning with the baptism of John until the day that He was taken up from us⁠—one of these must become a witness with us of His resurrection.”(Acts 1:22) You see, the Bible says about the two disciples who went to Emmaus, “And they got up that very hour and returned to Jerusalem, and found gathered together the eleven and those who were with them, …While they were telling these things, He Himself stood in their midst and said to them, “Peace be to you.”” (Luke 24:33-36) Matthias must have been among those people, because Paul was talking about the twelve apostles. How consistent the Bible is!

Then Luke went on to say that Jesus confirmed His resurrection and had a spiritual body that could eat food but was not restricted by matter. In the following verses, we can see that Jesus was originally not there, but “While they were telling these things, He Himself stood in their midst and said to them, “Peace be to you.” But they were startled and frightened and thought that they were seeing a spirit. And He said to them, “Why are you troubled, and why do doubts arise in your hearts? See My hands and My feet, that it is I Myself; touch Me and see, for a spirit does not have flesh and bones as you see that I have.” And when He had said this, He showed them His hands and His feet. While they still could not believe it because of their joy and amazement, He said to them, “Have you anything here to eat?” They gave Him a piece of a broiled fish; and He took it and ate it before them.”(Luke 24:36-43)

 ​

 ​3. Jesus appeared in Jerusalem after His resurrection

“Now He said to them, “These are My words which I spoke to you while I was still with you, that all things which are written about Me in the Law of Moses and the Prophets and the Psalms must be fulfilled.” Then He opened their minds (G3563, nous) to understand the Scriptures, and He said to them, “Thus it is written, that the Christ would suffer and rise again from the dead the third day, and that repentance for forgiveness of sins would be proclaimed in His name to all the nations, beginning from Jerusalem. You are witnesses of these things. And behold, I am sending forth the promise of My Father upon you; but you are to stay in the city until you are clothed with power from on high.””(Luke 24:44-49)

This word mind (G5363) appears a total of 24 times in the Strong’s Concordance, so we have seen its meaning many times and do not need to use its dictionary. Its dictionary is based on the root, and other dictionaries often have different meanings. If the same word appears enough times in the scriptures, we can usually understand the meaning of the word quite clearly from the scriptures.  Here, two of the verses read: “And do not be conformed to this world, but be transformed by the renewing of your mind (G3563), so that you may prove what the will of God is, that which is good and acceptable and perfect.”(Romans 12:2) and “To the pure, all things are pure; but to those who are defiled and unbelieving, nothing is pure, but both their mind (G3563) and their conscience are defiled.”(Titus 1:15) 

We have also seen that they had read the Bible before, but did not understand it. They had to have Jesus Himself open their minds so that they could understand the Bible.  Peter was also enlightened by Jesus and could understand the Bible, so he was qualified to say that we should not forcefully interpret the Bible (see 2 Peter 3:15-16). We often forcefully interpret the Bible because we often read into our thoughts, of course there will be different views, rather than reading out what God wants to tell us through the Bible.  Someone gave such an example. In the past, when we saw a painting in a museum, we would ask what the painter wanted to tell us by the painting. But today we often say, I think what the painting is saying, without looking at what the painter wants to say. The former is to ‘read out,’ which is the correct way to read the Bible, while the latter is to read into it, which is the wrong attitude when reading the Bible. 

It’s so easy to read into the Bible naturally, and you’ll know it but it is hard for you to learn it. Being able to ‘read out’ it is basically a lifelong lesson!  You may not be able to read out even if you want to. Sometimes the Bible is written in black and white, but we just can’t see it or understand it. The Holy Spirit must lead us with revelation in reading the Bible.

For the two disciples who went to Emmaus, the Bible does not say that Jesus opened their minds at that time. It only says that He explained it clearly to them. Only then did Jesus open their minds so that they could fully understand the Bible.  The only one who can do this one today is the Holy Spirit. We need the Holy Spirit to lead us in reading the Bible with revelation so that we cannot forcefully interpret the Bible.  We also see that Jesus asked them to wait in Jerusalem and explained why, which is consistent with what is said in the book of Acts, “Gathering them together, He commanded them not to leave Jerusalem, but to wait for what the Father had promised, “Which,” He said, “you heard of from Me; for John baptized with water, but you will be baptized with the Holy Spirit not many days from now.””(Acts 1:4-5) Indeed, at Pentecost, the Holy Spirit descended. In the past when Jesus was arrested, it turned out that “…all the disciples left Him and fled.”(Matthew 26:56) Now it is time to receive the power to bear witness for the Lord. 

For example, James was the first apostle to be martyred for the Lord. “Now about that time Herod the king laid hands on some who belonged to the church in order to mistreat them. And he had James the brother of John put to death with a sword.”(Acts 12:1-2) After Jesus was resurrected, He said to Peter, “Truly, truly, I say to you, when you were younger, you used to gird yourself and walk wherever you wished; but when you grow old, you will stretch out your hands and someone else will gird you, and bring you where you do not wish to go.”(John 21:18) Peter knew this would happen, but he still willingly gave his life for the Lord.  The Bible also clearly says, “Now this He said, signifying by what kind of death he would glorify God. …”(John 21:19) Let’s look at the book of John again, “So Peter seeing him said to Jesus, “Lord, and what about this man?” Jesus said to him, “If I want him to remain until I come, what is that to you? You follow Me!” Therefore this saying went out among the brethren that that disciple would not die; yet Jesus did not say to him that he would not die, but only, “If I want him to remain until I come, what is that to you?””(John 21:22 – 23) John is indeed the longest-living apostle, and from a human perspective, it is the most difficult because he had to walk with God for the longest time. He should be, in the eyes of God, an example of being conformed into the image of Jesus, like what is said in the book of Romans (see Romans 8:29). It is no wonder that the revelation of Jesus Christ was revealed to His servant John.  (See Revelation 1:1)

The Holy Spirit leads us slowly, just like when the Israelites entered the land of Canaan, “The LORD your God will clear away these nations before you little by little; you will not be able to put an end to them quickly, for the wild beasts would grow too numerous for you.”(Deuteronomy 7:22) It’s not that God can’t reveal everything to us at once, but we can’t bear to know all our transgressions at once. “He saved us, …by the washing of regeneration and renewing by the Holy Spirit.”(Titus 3:5) For our benefit, the Holy Spirit will continue to renew us gradually.

4. The Ascension and Second Coming of Jesus

Let’s look at the last verses of Luke’s Gospel, “And He led them out as far as Bethany, and He lifted up His hands and blessed them. While He was blessing them, He parted from them and was carried up into heaven. And they, after worshiping Him, returned to Jerusalem with great joy, and were continually in the temple praising God.”(Luke 24:50-53)

What the early church did was to always praise God in the temple.  Indeed, it is very important to praise God from the heart, because we are sinners from birth, and we are born with the image of God stained by sin. “He saved us, not on the basis of deeds which we have done in righteousness, but according to His mercy, …” (Titus 3:5) The scripture makes it clear that when we believe, “For He (God) rescued us from the domain of darkness, and transferred us to the kingdom of His beloved Son, in whom we have redemption, the forgiveness of sins.”(Colossians 1:13-14) Therefore, we must be in the sinless Jesus Christ.

Regarding the ascension of Jesus, the book of Acts is more detailed, “So when they had come together, they were asking Him, saying, “Lord, is it at this time You are restoring the kingdom to Israel?” He said to them, “It is not for you to know times or epochs which the Father has fixed by His own authority; but you will receive power when the Holy Spirit has come upon you; and you shall be My witnesses both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea and Samaria, and even to the remotest part of the earth.” And after He had said these things, He was lifted up while they were looking on, and a cloud received Him out of their sight. And as they were gazing intently into the sky while He was going, behold, two men in white clothing stood beside them. They also said, “Men of Galilee, why do you stand looking into the sky? This Jesus, who has been taken up from you into heaven, will come in just the same way as you have watched Him go into heaven.””(Acts 1:6-11)

At that time, they might still be thinking about the earthly kingdom, but Jesus was talking about the spiritual kingdom.  Yes, He has promised His return, as the scripture says, “In My Father’s house are many dwelling places; if it were not so, I would have told you; for I go to prepare a place for you. If I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again and receive you to Myself, that where I am, there you may be also.”(John 14:2-3) We have shared before that we will be there, which means that we will eventually be resurrected and ascended to heaven after death, just like Jesus.  It is also said here that He will not only come back, but He will also come back in the clouds, which is what this scripture also says, “Then they will see the Son of Man coming in clouds with great power and glory.”(Mark 13:26, Luke 21:27) That’s what the book of Revelation says, “Behold, He is coming with the clouds, and every eye will see Him, even those who pierced Him; and all the tribes of the earth will mourn over Him. So it is to be. Amen.” (Revelation 1:7)

 ​

 ​(Verses refer to those in NASB unless otherwise specified.)

(You can get all articles in “https://a-christian-voice.com/” under “On spiritual understanding about life.”)

2088 新約中三位一體的神的公義 (旋風著)

          雖然保羅在提摩太後書 3:16 說到聖經都是神所默示的,因那時還沒有新約,甚至於像啓示錄還沒有開始寫,所以這話的聖經應是指舊約,但基督徒相信,新舊約都是『…神所默示的,於教訓、督責、使人歸正、教導人學義,都是有益的,叫屬神的人得以完全,預備行各樣的善事。』(提摩太後書 3:16-17) 神的教會是一羣蒙恩的人聚在一起,因為經文說得很清楚,『你們若有彼此相愛的心,眾人因此就認出你們是我的門徒了。』(約翰福音 13:35) 所以教會大多是強調神的愛,而常常忘掉了分享神是有公義的神,在這裏我們就簡短的說明,神的公義在新約中是如何成就的。

             首先,我們知道聖經從來沒用過「三位一體」這個辭,我們以前在一本小册子中討論過這話題,說明了這辭的意義,並問答了一個有人可能會問的問題,且說明為什麼創造是與三位一體的神的三位都有份。因為時間的關係我們在這裏就不多討論這點了,但指出如何可以免費下載這本小册子。第二,我們說到公義是神寶座的根基,和以前提到的相關的討論。第三,我們簡短的討論了罪的定義是什麼,証明了罪和不順服神是相等的。第四,我們闡述了為什麼人人都需要救恩的理由。第五,我們來看耶穌是如何除掉了罪,因而完成了救恩。第六,我們解釋了我們必須在基督裏,並用例子說明在基督裏的意義,看到了神是如何成就祂的公義的,和為什麼神非要讓耶穌釘上十字架不可。最後,我們從舊約、新約和邏輯三方面來看,都得到同樣的結論,「亞當創造時是聖潔的」,也說明了人的聖潔為什麼和神的聖潔淨不同。如果人看到這點而仍然堅持說,「亞當和聖潔無關」,這會是個大罪,因為這等於告訴神說,祢的救恩計劃是不完美的,所以這是褻瀆神的。我們也討論了為什麼有人提到「亞當是中性的」是不對的,我們也看見了即使是基於聖經而且符合邏輯,人仍然可以選擇不信,因為人有自由意志,這是勉強不得的。我們是試著去敘述基於聖經話語的邏輯,用客觀的方法去說明聖經到底是怎麼說。

1. 為什麼經文說神是三位一體的神?

     我們剛才說到基督徒相信新舊約都是神所默示的,如果我們真是這樣相信,就不會把聖經的話打折扣,會看神藉著聖經要告訴我們什麼。首先,我們看

聖經從來沒用過「三位一體」這個辭,但從經文中我們可以得到這個結論。我們以前在這本小册子『從創世記一到三章看神的旨意』中,就談到過三位一體的神。也就是經文說得很清楚的,「聖父耶和華、聖子耶穌、和聖靈」這三位都是神,但又是一體(位)神。其實在創世記 1:1 中,就已暗示了神是多位一體的神,因為主詞的名詞是用複數、而動詞是用單數,我們指出新約的經文也有同樣的說法。在其中的 [註4.6] 中,我們簡短的討論神是三位一體的神的概念。在 [註4.7] 中,我們討論了一個有人可能會問的問題,就是為什麼是三,而不是四或更多。 在[註2.4] 中, 聖經告訴我們,創造是與三位一體的神的三位都有份。對這話題有興趣的人,可到網站『 https://a-christian-voice.com/』,免費下載這本小册子。福音是『…白白地得來,也要白白地捨去。』(馬太福音 10:8) 要去做大使命的工作。(參馬太福音 28:18-20)

2. 公義是神寶座的根基

                詩篇的經文至少說了這兩次,公義是神寶座的根基。就是『公義和公平,是你寶座的根基;慈愛和誠實,行在你前面。』(詩篇 89:14) 和『密雲和幽暗在他的四圍,公義和公平是他寶座的根基。』(詩篇 97:2) 我們在舊約到處都可看到神的公義。我們談過『2026 舊約的公義中有愛』,因為新舊約都是同一位神,所以也分享過『2027 新舊約中活出愛的例子』和『2025 新約的愛中有公義』。對這些短文有興趣的人可以到網站『 https://a-christian-voice.com/』,然後按『對屬靈生命的瞭解』。

3. 罪的定義

                我們先看這節經文,『神就照着自己的形像造人,乃是照着他的形像造男造女。』(創世記 1:27) 所以亞當和夏娃原本有神的形像。雖然神給亞當的命令非常清楚(參創世記 2:15-17),但他們還是選擇了不順服神,吃了分別善惡樹上的果子(參創世記 3:6),所以羅馬書會說,『這就如罪是從一人(亞當)入了世界,死又是從罪來的,於是死就臨到眾人,因為眾人都犯了罪。』(羅馬書 5:12) 亞當是因為不順服神而犯了罪,也就是說「不順服神意謂著罪」。那麼罪是不是意謂著不順服神呢?我們可以看它邏輯上相同的敘述,就是「順服神意謂著不是罪」是不是真的?當然是對的,順服神怎麼會是罪呢?所以罪和不順服神是相等的。

4. 為什麼人人都需要救恩?

              我們看到『亞當活到一百三十歲,生了一個兒子,形像樣式和自己相似,就給他起名叫塞特。』(創世記 5:3)   所以塞特是有了被罪玷污後神的形像,我們是亞當的後裔,猶如塞特一樣,出生時就有被罪玷污後神的形像,所以會說,『因為世人都犯了罪,虧缺了神的榮耀。』(羅馬書 3:23)  就是人人都需要除掉罪,也就是人人毫不例外的需要救恩。換言之,救恩的計劃是要完成神原先的旨意,除掉罪,使我們恢復亞當被造時神的形像,並選擇了生命樹的果子,因為基督徒是要在基督裏,已選擇了那生命的果子耶穌基督,在基督裏就達到了這點。

    有人可能會問,我們為什麼這樣說呢?我們知道耶穌是了人的樣式,所以祂是完全的人,但和我們有一個很大的不同,就是祂是聖靈感孕降生,從無罪開始。如果祂犯了罪就會和一般人無異,就有了被罪玷污後的神的形像,否則祂就不是完全的人。但祂沒有犯罪,就只有(人的)神的形像,所以是恢復到亞當被創時,是按著神的形像造的

5. 耶穌是如何除掉了罪而完成了救恩

              我們知道,『神愛世人,…』(約翰福音 3:16)   因為神的愛,祂要拯救被罪玷污的眾人,可是又不能讓我們真正有肉體上的死亡,因為人死亡後就不在人間了,祂要我們在人間的時候得到拯救,同時又要符合祂的公義。但我們的老我只配一死,不是能修補或改進就可以了,這就像羅馬書所說的,『我也知道在我裏頭,就是我肉體之中,沒有良善。因為立志為善由得我,只是行出來由不得我。』(羅馬書 7:18) 這怎麼可能呢?但『…在人是不能,在神卻不然,因為神凡事都能。』(馬可福音 10:27) 

              我們先看耶穌的一生,看祂如何除掉了罪的?祂因聖靈感孕而生(參馬太福音 1:18-21),從無罪開始,和我們帶著罪開始是截然不同。祂『…取了奴僕的形像,成為人的樣式。』(腓立比書 2:7)  祂既成為人的樣式,是完全的人,也就是如人般可能犯罪的。但祂是『…父怎樣吩咐我,我就怎樣行。 …』(約翰福音 14:31),一生都順服神。所以希伯來書會說,『因我們的大祭司(耶穌)並非不能體恤我們的軟弱,他也曾凡事受過試探,與我們一樣,只是他沒有犯罪。』(希伯來書 4:15)

           在耶穌身上,我們看見了祂在人的樣式中,順服神而除去了罪,因此祂在地上恢復了亞當被造時的形像,完成了神原先的旨意,成就了救恩。

       有人可能會覺得唯有耶穌的寶血能除罪,因為經文說,『凡祭司天天站着事奉神,屢次獻上一樣的祭物,這祭物永不能除罪。但基督獻了一次永遠的贖罪祭,就在神的右邊坐下了。』(希伯來書 10:11-12) 耶穌在十字架上獻上了自己,流了寶血,這顯然是對的。看這經文也知道這點,『弟兄們,我們既因耶穌的血,得以坦然進入至聖所,是藉着他給我們開了一條又新又活的路,從幔子經過,這幔子就是他的身體。』(希伯來書 10:19-20) 那麼我們為什麼會說耶穌順服神而能除去罪呢?聖經是找不到這樣的話的,就像我們找不到三位一體這個辭,但聖經絕對有這概念。我們看看耶穌在客西馬尼園的禱告,『他說:「阿爸,父啊!在你凡事都能,求你將這杯撤去;然而,不要從我的意思,只要從你的意思。」』(馬可福音 14:36) 如果從祂的意思,就不會嚐十字架上的苦杯,但祂順服神,『既有人的樣子,就自己卑微,存心順服,以至於死,且死在十字架上。』(腓立比書 2:8) 祂不是因順服神而流了寶血而除掉了罪嗎?

6. 我們必須在基督裏

            因為我們的老我只配一死,只有當我們在耶穌基督裏面和祂完全的聯合時,我們才有可能除去罪,這就是神的做法,『神使那無罪的,替我們成為罪,好叫我們在他裏面成為神的義。』(哥林多後書 5:21)   也就是耶穌取代了我們,所以保羅會說,『我已經與基督同釘十字架,現在活着的不再是我,乃是基督在我裏面活着;…』(加拉太書 2:20) 我們看到了保羅是如何生活的!也就是說我們要成為一個新人,如以弗所書所說的,『你們學了基督,卻不是這樣。如果你們聽過他的道,領了他的教,學了他的真理,就要脫去你們從前行為上的舊人,這舊人是因私慾的迷惑漸漸變壞的。又要將你們的心志改換一新,並且穿上新人,這新人是照着神的形像造的,有真理的仁義和聖潔。』(以弗所書 4:20-24) 這不是像穿衣服一樣可以脫掉是外在的穿上,我們都有內住的聖靈(參哥林多前書 3:16, 羅馬書 8:11)而是要從內到外的改變,就像保羅說的,我們是要模成耶穌的形像(參羅馬書 8:29)。神所看的是基督,而不是我們,譬如說耶穌基督是聖潔的,我們在基督裏就享有了祂的聖潔,而不是說我們先要聖潔了才能在基督裏,但在基督裏我們會逐漸改變而真正的變成聖潔。

             有人用書中的一張紙來解釋在基督裏,如果書在那裏,因書中的紙在書裏面,所以非得在同樣的那裏不可。如果紙不夾在書中,就可能會在任何地方!當那書代表無罪的基督,而我們就是那一張紙時,要想在神眼中看為無罪,就必須在基督裏,治死我們的老我。經文說,『他便救了我們,並不是因我們自己所行的義,乃是照他的憐憫,藉着重生的洗和聖靈的更新。』(提多書 3:5) 就像我們上次在『2087 模成耶穌的形像及實行』中所分享的,聖靈的更新都是在基督裏完成的。信基督是神的兒子,在無罪的基督耶穌裏,就是選擇了生命樹的果子,完成了神原先的旨意。 我們再說一次,耶穌在地上時除去了罪,因此恢復了亞當被造時沒有罪的形像。

             我們最後來看一下為什麼神非要讓耶穌釘十字架不可?在新約和舊約都是一位神,舊約時,『按着律法,凡物差不多都是用血潔淨的,若不流血,罪就不得赦免了。』(希伯來書 9:22) 『所以,前約也不是不用血立的。』(希伯來書 9:18) 在新約,『神設立耶穌作挽回祭,是憑着耶穌的血,藉着人的信,要顯明神的義。…』(羅馬書 3:25) 『並且不用山羊和牛犢的血,乃用自己(耶穌)的血,只一次進入聖所,成了永遠贖罪的事。』(希伯來書 9:12) 要記得,『你們從前遠離神的人,如今卻在基督耶穌裏,靠着他的血,已經得親近了。』(以弗所書 2:13) 從神的角度看,祂要成就祂所訂的律法,耶穌必須要釘十字架而流寶血去成就救恩。所以寶血首先是為著神的,當然也是為著我們。

                 從人的角度看,『我們藉這愛子的血得蒙救贖,過犯得以赦免,乃是照他豐富的恩典。』(以弗所書 1:7) 這是因為『…他愛我們,用自己的血使我們脫離罪惡,又使我們成為國民,作他父神的祭司。…』(啓示錄 1:5-6) 所以神的教會就是一羣蒙恩的人聚在一起,也就是使徒行傳說的,『…神的教會,就是他用自己血所買來的。』(使徒行傳 20:28) 我們剛才討論過人人都需要救恩,如果一個人認為自己不需要救恩,是不可能得到救恩的!

     要知道,『如今,那些在基督耶穌裏的就不定罪了。』(羅馬書 8:1) 我們在基督裏,就好像那張紙非要夾在書裏一樣,所以非得先要在基督裏和基督合一,我們也自然合一了!一定要這樣才行,不要只是表面上的合一,要不就可能只要發生了一些事情,就合一不起來了!。經文說得很清楚,『我們這許多人,在基督裏成為一身,互相聯絡作肢體,…』(羅馬書 12:5) 不是說我們每個人都要一樣,每個人仍有自己的特性,就像經文所說,『身子原不是一個肢體,乃是許多肢體。若全身是眼,從哪裏聽聲呢?若全身是耳,從哪裏聞味呢?但如今神隨自己的意思把肢體俱各安排在身上了。』(哥林多前書 12:14-18) 但我們要像保羅說的,『你們就要意念相同,愛心相同,有一樣的心思,有一樣的意念,使我的喜樂可以滿足。』(腓立比書 2:2) 一同為神國努力。我們要背起自己的十字架來跟從耶穌,就像經文所說,『於是,耶穌對門徒說:「若有人要跟從我,就當捨己,背起他的十字架來跟從我。因為凡要救自己生命的,必喪掉生命;凡為我喪掉生命的,必得着生命。』(馬太福音 16:24-25)

     這裏是在說我們要治死老我,凡為主喪掉魂生命的必能得著永恆的生命。這是一方面,在另一方面是不怕死的為主殉道,在基督裏本就該知道我們去了那裏,怎麼會怕死呢?不是不怕死的本身有什麼益處,俗語不是這麼說麼,好漢砍頭不過是碗大的疤,你想這好漢會怕死嗎?不過我們在這裏需要強調一點,好像我們只是在把聖經的經文放在一起,但不是隨便的把經文放在一起就可以了,而是先要看聖經有沒有這樣說,才能把相應的經文放在一起。

7. 從舊約、新約和邏輯三方面看「亞當創造時是聖潔的」

           我們再看一個相關的話題,就是亞當在創造時是否是聖潔的?從舊約、新約和邏輯三方面來看,我們都會得到同樣的結論,「亞當創造時是聖潔的」。現在我們就先從舊約看起,我們看到神的形像中包括了聖潔,因為祂自己說,『…我是聖潔的…』(利未記 11:44) 亞當是照著神的形像造的,為什麼有人會認為亞當被創造時和聖潔無份呢?不過人的聖潔和神的聖潔不同,因人有自由意志,仍可選擇不順服神而犯罪。『…因為他(神)不能背乎自己。』(提摩太後書 2:13) 所以神的聖潔是不會犯罪的。這裏我們要強調大家已知道的一點,就是亞當只是照著神的形像造的,不是亞當和神完全相同,這是不可能的,他只是一個人,不會是神。有人說人聖潔就不會犯罪,看亞當的例子就可看到一個反例了!就像我們前面分享的,罪是不順服神,而不是不聖潔,但不聖潔的確是罪。

              如果有人對亞當被創造時和聖潔有份的這點仍有疑問,我們就看新約怎麼說?希伯來書說,『…非聖潔沒有人能見主。』(希伯來書 12:14) 在創世說,『天起了涼風,耶和華神在園中行走。那人和他妻子聽見神的聲音,就藏在園裏的樹木中,躲避耶和華神的面。』(創世記 3:8) 這裏沒有說躲避神的聲音、而是躲避神的面,這句話是說,他們在沒罪玷污之前見過神的面,所以現在要躲避神的面。要注意,耶和華對摩西說,『…你不能看見我的面,因為人見我的面不能存活。』(出埃及記 33:20) 而亞當見了神的面仍能存活,他在犯罪前怎麼會和聖潔無份呢?

                有人可能會有疑問,這節經文明明說,『從來沒有人看見神,只有在父懷裏的獨生子將他表明出來。』(約翰福音 1:18) 的確,被罪玷污後的人從來沒見過神的面,所以摩西只能見到祂的背(參出埃及記 33:18-23)。我們這裏在談的是創造時的亞當,是被罪玷污之前的亞當,不是被罪玷污後的亞當。

             最後,我們從邏輯的客觀的觀點來看,會發覺說亞當和聖潔無份、就是說神的救恩計劃是不完美的。為什麼這樣說呢?像前所述,耶穌在人的樣式中,順服神而除去了罪,恢復了如亞當般神的形像,完成了神原先的旨意。如果亞當和聖潔無份,耶穌恢復了如亞當般神的形像,怎麼會是聖潔的呢?但我們知道耶穌是聖潔的,這不是說救恩的計劃有明顯的矛盾嗎?而神的救恩的計劃是完美的,我們不能犯這樣的錯誤!說救恩的計劃是不完美的。所以從邏輯的觀點來看,聖經也是說亞當創造時和聖潔有份。

       我們已從舊約、新約、和邏輯三方面來看這問題,都達到同樣的結論,「亞當創造時是聖潔的」,神藉著聖經告訴我們是多麼的一致啊!有人仍看不到這點也就罷了!但如果一個人知道這點後,仍堅持說亞當在創造時和聖潔無份,是屬於褻瀆神的罪,不是一般的罪,是個大罪,要照犯大罪的方式悔改。這點也實在是和聖經沒有用三位一體這個辭類似!

     有人說當初亞當被創造時仍未吃過生命樹的果子,這是對的,但從這就結論說亞當是中性的,因此沒有聖潔,這是錯的。因聖經的話語明說亞當和聖潔有份,這結論和聖經的話語衝突,因此是不對的結論。也就是說,這樣是屬於主觀的看見。其實經文說得很清楚,『凡樹木看果子,就可以認出它來。…』(路加福音 6:44) 錯誤的結論是壞果子,就知道是壞樹。而這時的樹是只有主觀或客觀的看見兩個選擇,即然如此,只能是主觀的看見了!聖經從來沒有說過那時的亞當是中性的,其實即使亞當那時是中性的,也可有聖潔,而沒有神其他的生命,如能行神蹟等。亞當不是那時就有了自由意志嗎?我們看到自由意志是從神來的,因神有絕對的主權,當然有自由意志,亞當是照神的形像照的,當然可以有自由選擇,因此可以選擇了不順服神。

                所以即使是基於聖經而且符合邏輯,人仍然可以選擇不信,因為人有自由意志,這是勉強不得的。也是因為當初亞當有自由意志,雖然神給他的命令是這麼的清楚,他也可以選擇不聽。在這裏,我們是效法耶穌對少年官的態度(參馬可福音 10:17-22),那時祂說了,呼召了,但不干涉他自由意志的選擇,我們也只是說了而已!因為邏輯是客觀的工具,所以專題查經不是要尋求同意我們的看見與否,而是試著去敘述基於聖經話語的邏輯,用客觀的方法去說明聖經到底是怎麼說。

                我們看到了真是『神愛世人,甚至將他的獨生子賜給他們,叫一切信他的,不至滅亡,反得永生。因為神差他的兒子降世,不是要定世人的罪,乃是要叫世人因他得救。信他的人,不被定罪;不信的人,罪已經定了,因為他不信神獨生子的名。』(約翰福音 3:16-18) 我們真的不要『…將我們神的恩變作放縱情慾的機會,並且不認獨一的主宰──我們主耶穌基督。』(猶大書 1:4) 要記得祂的公義,還包括了最後有的白色大寶座的審判,這可在經文中看到,『…死了的人,無論大小,都站在寶座前。案卷展開了,並且另有一卷展開,就是生命冊。死了的人都憑着這些案卷所記載的,照他們所行的受審判。』(啓示錄 20:12) 那時,『若有人名字沒記在生命冊上,他就被扔在火湖裏。』(啓示錄 20:15) 對基督徒而言,是要看他們信心的行為,所以雅各會說,『只是你們要行道,不要單單聽道,自己欺哄自己。』(雅各書 1:22) 換句話說,『凡稱呼我『主啊,主啊』的人,不能都進天國;惟獨遵行我天父旨意的人,才能進去。』(馬太福音 7:21)

(你可以在『 https://a-christian-voice.com/ 』看到所有的文章,到這網站後要按『對屬靈生命的瞭解』。)

聖經教導我們如何讀經和我們該做的事 (旋風著)

          這是基一個團契所分享的,我們強調的不是要問同意與否,不同意沒有關係,人都有自由意志,但不同意時請指出邏輯的錯誤。 首先我們看到聖經教導我們,讀經的目的是要得生命,要以啓示帶領讀經,才有可能不強解聖經。我們簡單的討論了啓示是什麼,是我們自己不能做,但可以禱告去祈求的,舉例而強調了神有絕對的主權。第二,為了得生命,我們可以主動的願意做三件事情:(1) 真知道神透過聖經告訴我們是一致的,不是字句上的;(2)不要把聖經的話打折扣;(3)在前二者中使用邏輯。這是一個實際的方法,因為如果一個人願意,絕對可以做得到的。我們舉例說明了每一項,並以例子說明啓示像什麼,經文是如何經歷的。說明了從人角度看事情和從神角度看事情是怎麼樣的不同。因為聖經是神所默示的,所以我們雖然是人,仍可以從神的角度看事情,只是讀經時不要隨便劃等號,不要自己創造了一個不是聖經所說的神。也舉例說明,即使符合聖經的話和邏輯,仍可因人有自由意志而選擇不信。第三我們做了一個簡單的、關於我們願不願意給神一個機會的建議,說到為什麼聖經的例子使我們相信,只要我們真心的主動願意,神會非常願意以啓示帶領我們查經。第在我們不分組討論前,有個小小的提醒,再次強調了神有絕對的主權,為什麼我們說人一定會有自由意志,和今日的自由意志是什麼,及強調一生的果效是由心發出

1. 聖經教導我們如何讀經

       我們先看耶穌說讀經的目的是什麼?耶穌說,『你們查考聖經,因你們以為內中有永生;給我作見證的就是這經。然而你們不肯到我這裏來得生命。』 (約翰福音 5:39-40) 所以很清楚的,讀經的目的是要得生命,而聖經告訴我們生命只能從神來,因為保羅說得很清楚,『我栽種了,亞波羅澆灌了,惟有神叫他生長。可見栽種的算不得甚麼,澆灌的也算不得甚麼,只在那叫他生長的神。』(哥林多前書 3:6-7)

       我們再看看聖經教導我們要怎樣才能看得懂聖經呢?我們看看耶穌復活後所做的事情之一,就是『耶穌對他們(去以馬忤斯的二門徒、十一個使徒和他們的同人)說:「這就是我從前與你們同在之時所告訴你們的話說:摩西的律法、先知的書和詩篇上所記的,凡指着我的話都必須應驗。」於是耶穌開他們的心竅,使他們能明白聖經。』(路加福音 24:44-45) 在這裏我們看到,雖然他們以前也知道聖經的話,但不明白,要耶穌開他們的心竅才行!所以這是聖經教導我們唯一的方法,現在耶穌已在天上,我們是不可能由耶穌親自開我們的心竅,現在只有三位一體的神中的聖靈能用啓示開我們的心竅,給我們亮光,就像聖經說的,『你的言語一解開,就發出亮光,使愚人通達。』(詩篇 119:130)

    彼得說,『…我們所親愛的兄弟保羅,照着所賜給他的智慧寫了信給你們。他一切的信上也都是講論這事。信中有些難明白的,那無學問、不堅固的人強解,如強解別的經書一樣,就自取沉淪。』(彼得後書 3:15-16)   彼得是被耶穌親見開過心竅,明白聖經的,所以他絕對有資格這樣說。簡言之,聖經的方法就是以啓示帶領我們讀經,這樣才有可能做到彼得說的,不强解聖經。

     在這裏我們不是說,完全不要用人的方式,因為有些經文肯花時間是可以瞭解的,譬如聖經說到歷史的部份,但有些經文是非啓示不能瞭解的。啓示是從神來的,是我們所不能主動開始的。但開始後,神有時會要我們用人的方式去思想,去接受,和神同工。有人說,要超自然的事才是啓示,其實當我們遇見超自然的事,一定更要去詳細的考查,用聖經的話語作為絕對的標準去分辨,確定不是撒但的作為,因為要知道,『…連撒但也裝作光明的天使。所以,他的差役若裝作仁義的差役,也不算希奇。…』(哥林多後書 11:14-15) 

    為了確實的說明用「聖經的話語作為絕對的標準去分辨」,我們可以來看看一個簡短的見証。我很喜歡參加查經,因為不知道什麼時候聖靈就藉著別人的話啓示了我。這次是不知何故,我第一次參加了網上一個宣教機構的快速查經,一個禮拜一章,包括了彼得前後書和約翰一二三書,用的是環球聖經譯本,第一天查經就發覺彼得前書的註解 1:9 有問題而導致了翻譯的錯誤,因此也就再次的証實了,難怪我以前會被激動買這本聖經的翻譯本,因至少註解不論是對錯,都會有幫助。

    閒話少說,在這次查經中,有一位姊妹很高興的和大家分享,說是她的一位朋友作見証說看見過神,我實在忍不住要問她,她的朋友現在還活著嗎?她很高興的告訴我們她的朋友還活著,我只好告訴她,耶和華對摩西說:『你不能看見我的面,因為人見我的面不能存活。』(出埃及記 33:19-20) 所以她的朋友看見的一定不是神。我想她大概是以這節經文問答我,『憑着他們的果子,就可以認出他們來。荊棘上豈能摘葡萄呢?蒺藜裏豈能摘無花果呢?』(馬太福音 7:16) 她的朋友從那以後就很熱心,這不是好果子嗎?是的,『這也不足為怪,因為連撒但也裝作光明的天使。所以,他的差役若裝作仁義的差役,也不算希奇。(哥林多後書 11:14-15) 但這樣的光明天使,總會有些裝不來的地方,有一天會顯露出來。這次是很明顯的違背了聖經,她朋友的熱心不會長久,有時是蓋棺才能論定。

    其實說明用「聖經的話語作為絕對的標準去分辨」,我們也可在歷史中看到。聖經說,『因為他預先所知道的人,就預先定下效法(模成,be conformed to)他兒子的模樣(形像, image),使他兒子在許多弟兄中作長子。』(羅馬書 8:29) 所以很顯然預知和預定是同時存在的,是一體的兩面,而喀爾文只相信有預知,馬丁路得只相信有預定,如果我們以聖經的話語作為絕對的標準,兩個人都在這點上錯了!我不是說他們不屬靈,只是說他們在這點上錯了,這錯誤的後果是現在還在爭論那一個是對的,影響了整個基督教的教會。其實以人的角度都可以想到一個架構能容納兩者,就像我們以前討論過的,這樣的架構可在網站https://a-christian-voice.com/』,按『對屬靈生命的瞭解』,在『2005 只有一聖經』中找到。請注意,我沒有說聖經就是這樣說的,如果人都可以想到這樣的一個架構,神一定做得更周全。

     啓示不全是超自然的,如保羅見大光後,神要亞拿尼亞(人)去告訴他一些事情(參使徒行傳 9:1-17)。譬如說,可能你們聽過有牧師做過見証說,他在台上講道,有人會在聚會後告訴他說,這篇講道的一部份就像是對我講的(雖然那牧師本人並不會預先知道這事)。所以聖經會說,『你們不可停止聚會,好像那些停止慣了的人,倒要彼此勸勉。…』(希伯來書 10:25)  在聚會中,不知道什麼時候聖靈就可能會藉著別人的話啓示我們,所以我以人的角度看,自然的會很喜歡參加聚會,期望能得到這樣的啓示,看到自己沒有看到的事情。

     既然如此,那我們沒有啓示怎麼辦?要知道啓示是可以禱告去祈求的,就像保羅的禱告一樣,『求我們主耶穌基督的神,榮耀的父,將那賜人智慧和啓示的靈賞給你們,使你們真知道他。』 (以弗所書 1:17) 當然神也可主動的給我們啓示,祂有絕對主權,祂決定要不要給們啓示。在祂有絕對主權這一點上,常引用的經文是,『因他對摩西說:「我要憐憫誰,就憐憫誰;要恩待誰,就恩待誰。」』(羅馬書 9:15)   神有絕對的主權, 沒有被打開眼睛,我們是看不到的。這就如舊約中亞蘭王打發車馬和大軍去圍困以利沙所在的那城情況一樣,那時神人的僕人清早起來出去,看見車馬軍兵圍困了城(參列王紀下 6:11-16),於是『以利沙禱告說:「耶和華啊,求你開這少年人的眼目,使他能看見。」耶和華開他的眼目,他就看見滿山有火車火馬圍繞以利沙。』 (列王紀下 6:17) 他相信了,因他看到了,告訴別人的確是有滿山火車火馬圍繞以利沙,別人也不一定會相信,因為看不見。

       結論是神是主動的,啓示是我們讀經時自己不能做的,我們能主動做的就是祈禱,仰望神,知道凡事都有定時(傳道書 3:1-17)。所以祈禱也是這樣的有定時,祂會在最適當的時間回應我們的祈禱。對人來說,不是每次都會允許我們所禱告的,這也包括了祂選擇了回應是以不回應及不允許的方式。祂是神,不是我們,但合祂心意的禱告,祂一定會允許的。

2. 我們該做的事

    我們看到整體上神是主動的,因神有絕對的主權,且生命是從神來。我們要得著啓示,可以主動的去禱告,所以我們是主動的被動。那麼還有沒有讀經時我們該做的?至少有三件事情我們可以主動的願意和神同工,這是一個實際的方法,因為每一個人都可以這樣做。就是:(1) 接受神透過聖經告訴我們的是一致的,不是字句上的,這就是我們說的聖經的一致性,這和有人認為聖經的一致性是指每一個字句必須一致有所不同; (2) 不要把聖經白紙黑字寫的話打折扣,這樣才有可能不會創造一個不是聖經所說的神,如果一個人只相信他要相信的,到底神是神還是他是神;(3) 加上用邏輯,等下我們會看到邏輯只是工具,假設不同,結果會不同。要記得行道勝於聽道,這在雅各書說得很清楚,『只是你們要行道,不要單單聽道,自己欺哄自己。因為聽道而不行道的,就像人對着鏡子看自己本來的面目,看見,走後,隨即忘了他的相貌如何。』(雅各書 1:22-24) 

    我們要主動願意後,相信神就不會任憑我們,渴望祝福我們,因為這是聖經的應許。為什麼這樣說呢?我們看看在老底嘉教會發生的事情就知道這點,這是一個從人角度看和從神角度看完全不同的教會,因為聖經說得很清楚,『你說:我是富足,已經發了財,一樣都不缺。卻不知道你是那困苦、可憐、貧窮、瞎眼、赤身的。我勸你向我買火煉的金子,叫你富足;又買白衣穿上,叫你赤身的羞恥不露出來;又買眼藥擦你的眼睛,使你能看見。』(啓示錄 3:17-18) 他們應該是做了很多的事情,雖然聖經沒有明講他們都做了那些事情,但至少他們是教會,以耶穌基督的名聚會,符合了一個要求,就是『你們不可停止聚會,好像那些停止慣了的人,…』(希伯來書 10:25) 但神是看內心的而不是看外表的,『耶和華卻對撒母耳說:「…因為耶和華不像人看人:人是看外貌,耶和華是看內心。」』(撒母耳記上 16:7) 所以『你要保守你心,勝過保守一切,因為一生的果效,是由心發出。』(箴言 4:23) 我們也看到了他們做了很多的事卻不見得是神所要的,所以他們的瞭解甚至到了將主關到門外的地步,因為經文說,『看哪,我站在門外叩門,若有聽見我聲音就開門的,我要進到他那裏去,我與他,他與我一同坐席。』(啓示錄 3:20)  即使如此,三位一體的神仍將他們識為金燈臺,就像啓示錄所說的,『論到你所看見、在我右手中的七星和七個金燈台的奧秘,那七星就是七個教會的使者,七燈台就是七個教會。』(啓示錄 1:20) 在這種情形下,只要他們願意開心門,耶穌就會和他們一同的坐席,而且說,『得勝的,我要賜他在我寶座上與我同坐,就如我得了勝,在我父的寶座上與他同坐一般。』(啓示錄 3:21) 所以我們主動的願意後,主怎麼不會渴望祝福我們呢?

2.1.  神透過聖經告訴我們的是一致的

    我們現在看第一點 (1) 聖經的一致性: 就是神透過聖經告訴我們的是一致的,不是字句上的。我們可舉一個簡單的例子,在馬太福音說,『因為無論在哪裏,有兩三個人奉我的名聚會,那裏就有我在他們中間。』 (馬太福音 18:20) 我們沒有看見主在我們中間像我一樣,但我們相信主在我們中間,因聖經如此說。我們再看看我們剛才提到的老底嘉的教會,他們的聚會是奉耶穌基督的名,啓示錄說,『看哪,我站在門外叩門,若有聽見我聲音就開門的,我要進到他那裏去,我與他,他與我一同坐席。』 (啓示錄 3:20) 我們看到我們是該開心門,讓祂在我們心裏作工。我們也看到了耶穌的確是在他們中間,所以聖經在這兩節經文上顯然是一致的。我們看到聖經上有許多這樣聖經是一致的例子,就不在這裏多講了,但不管有多少的例子,數目都是有限的,我們必須擴展這觀察成為邏輯的公理,因為公理是指任何時候都能成立的敍述,所以要合理的擴展我們有限成立的例子到無限對的公理,作為邏輯推導的一個起點。

     我們舉這例子因為它很簡單,更因為它是從啓示來的,啓示是很真實的,但我不能証明,因是在意念中的。這就像許多見証一樣,我們必須相信說見証的人不是在說謊,譬如說,有人見証說,有某一節經文在我腦中出現,所以我就抓住那經文的應許,這人怎麼能証明在意念中發生的事情呢?其實聖經上也有類似的例子,『這耶穌,神已經叫他復活了,我們都為這事作見證。』(使徒行傳 2:32) 如果我們不相信他們沒有說謊,即使聖經是這樣記載著,我們也相信聖經的話,我們沒有看見耶穌復活,還是可以以為他們在說謊而不接受他們的見証。簡而言之,基督徒是要在信心裏面的。

     我不知道你們可不可以從老底嘉的教會發生的事情看到聖經的一致性,我是以前絕對沒看到的,啓示常常是看到了聖經明寫,而我們沒有看到的事情。我現在就把當時的情況敘述一下,並說明為什麼會使我有這意念。那時,因時間衝突,我必須要做決定是要參加一個團契的查經,或是要去做另外遲早要做的一件事。我喜歡參加查經,因為不知道什麼時候聖靈就會藉著別人的話讓我得到啓示,但我想我以為已瞭解要查的經文,實在没有必要參加,決定去做了另一件事。於是這例子就在意念中出來了,從當時的情況看來,我意識到是要讓我經歷這經文:『若有人以為自己知道甚麼,按他所當知道的,他仍是不知道。』(哥林多前書 8:2) 即然如此,我是不是應該去參加這次的查經呢?但我最後的決定是去做另外一件事,原因很簡單,不是每次查經我都會從別人的話中得到啓示,因這次查經我已事前得到啓示,決定不守有事也要參加查經的律法,先去做另外一件事。當然這決定引起了後來發生的一些事情,時至今日,我仍然相信這是對的決定,沒有這樣最後的決定,許多的事情不會以後那樣的發生。

2.2.  不要把聖經白紙黑字寫的話打折扣

       我們現在來看第二點:(2) 不要把聖經白紙黑字寫的話打折扣。 我們真相信聖經是神所默示的,就不會把聖經的話打折扣,如果一個人只相信他所能接受的經文,很容易創造出一個不是聖經所講的神,這種選擇性的接受,我們會問,到底神是神,或是這個人是神?但要這樣做是不容易的!舉個例子來說,聖經明說,人是由靈、魂、和體所構成,就像在這經文中,『…願你們的靈與魂與身子得蒙保守,…』 (帖前 5:23) 也就是所謂的三分法。有人就說這應是二分法,靈和魂不可分,只能算是一份,這明顯是違背聖經的,而且如果靈魂只是一個,我們必須要能接受有東西(靈魂)是半死不活的,因魂的部份活著而靈的部份死了,好像沒有其他半死不活的東西存在。有另一處經文也明講,靈和魂是可分的,『神的道是活潑的,是有功效的,比一切兩刃的劍更快,甚至魂與靈、骨節與骨髓,都能刺入、剖開,連心中的思念和主意都能辨明。』(希伯來書 4:12)

       其實在別的經文中也提到靈和魂是可分的,關於這點,和聖經所說的死有關。我們先看這經文,『她(拉結)將近於死,(靈)魂要走的時候,…』(創世記 35:18)   彙編原文用的是魂,所以魂一離開,人就死了。我們再看睚魯的女兒復活的這一件事,『眾人都為這女兒哀哭捶胸。耶穌說:「不要哭!她不是死了,是睡着了(G2518)。」』(路加福音 8:52) 『她的靈(魂)(G4151, spirit)便回來,她就立刻起來了。…』(路加福音 8:55)   請注意,這裏用的是靈回來了,靈再回到人身上能保持生命不死,但魂還在身上,所以耶穌會說她是睡著了。所以我們可看到,人死的次序為靈先走,然後是魂,魂離開後人就死了。這裏又証實了一次,靈和魂是可以分開的,其實聖經提到靈魂時,都可用三分法解釋,但有些經文用二分法就沒法,所以我實在不能瞭解為什麼有人會提到二分法。

     在中文和合本的翻譯,靈魂常在一起,但在原文中靈和魂是很清楚的分開講的,不會弄錯的,如彼得前書都是講魂,而不是靈魂,這樣翻應該是為了配合中國人的傳統。正確的讀經是非常的重要,讀錯了會有大不相同的結論的,關於這點,我們可以舉保羅的例子。在他見到大光前,有熱心,但是從人的角度看,讀錯了,以致於迫害基督徒,就像經文所說,『掃羅卻殘害教會,進各人的家,拉着男女下在監裏。』(使徒行傳 8:3) 他見大光後,(三年)曠野時得到啓示,就像他自己說的,『…我不是從人領受的,也不是人教導我的,乃是從耶穌基督啓示來的。』(加拉太書 1:12) 這是從神的角度看,知道什麼是真理。有時中英文的翻譯都不能反應出聖經原文的意思,如希臘原文中有不同種的愛,而中英文的翻譯都是用一個愛字,沒有辦法分辨出是那一種愛,對不懂原文的人,可以用如彙編(Strong’s Concordance) 類的工具書幫助讀經。在彙編中每一個字都有一個編號,很容易找出同一個字在那些經文出現,如果出現次數夠多,就能看出那個字的意義。所以我不是在用彙編當字典,因為每個字典常常會有自己的解釋,它的字典是基於字根的,我是用彙編的指出的經文和其統計資料。要注意的一點是有時不同的編號代表不同的詞類,但意義是相同的。以前我們在『2041 如何用彙編使不懂原文的人用原文讀經』中較詳細的談過,有興趣的人可到網站『 https://a-christian-voice.com/ 』找到這篇文章,記得到這網站後要按『對屬靈生命的瞭解』

    順便一提的是,從聖經的角度看就是從神的角度看,因為聖經是神所默示的。但從神的角度看不是從聖經角度看,因聖經不是記載所有的事情,基本上也就是神是無限,而聖經的字句有限。如約翰福音選擇神蹟的標準是: 『但記這些事,要叫你們信耶穌是基督,是神的兒子,並且叫你們信了他,就可以因他的名得生命。』 (約翰福音 20:31) 在這裏我們也可看到這標準是和耶穌講的一致的,讀經的目的是要得生命。結論是讀經時不要隨便畫等號,聽別人的話時也要如此,要不然別人沒有講的話,會認為是那個人講的。

    在新約時代是『不要消滅聖靈的感動。』(帖撒羅尼迦前書 5:19) 這絕對是從神的角度看,因為聖靈是三位一體的神中的一位。但『…因為連撒但也裝作光明的天使。』(哥林多後書 11:14) 所以我們要確實分辨那從超自然來的感動是從聖靈來的,要不然全盤接受超自然的事情以為是從神來的,會做了撒但的工作自己還不知道。

     關於這點,我們可看在聖經上約伯記的一個例子。提幔人以利法說:『我暗暗地得了默示,我耳朵也聽其細微的聲音。在思念夜中異象之間,世人沉睡的時候,恐懼、戰兢臨到我身,使我百骨打戰。有靈從我面前經過,我身上的毫毛直立。那靈停住,我卻不能辨其形狀;有影像在我眼前,我在靜默中聽見有聲音說:『必死的人豈能比神公義嗎?人豈能比造他的主潔淨嗎?主不信靠他的臣僕,並且指他的使者為愚昧;何況那住在土房、根基在塵土裏被蠹蟲所毀壞的人呢?早晚之間就被毀滅,永歸無有,無人理會。他帳棚的繩索豈不從中抽出來呢?他死,且是無智慧而死。』』(約伯記 4:12-21) 我們詳細查考這話語,就知道是對錯相雜的,對的很明顯,如『必死的人豈能比神公義嗎?』錯的嗎?不這麼明顯!聖靈是溫煦的靈,是有憐憫有恩典的,會讓人覺得恐懼等等嗎?如果『主不信靠他的臣僕』,怎麼會有這樣的事呢?就是『…天使加百列奉神的差遣往加利利的一座城去,…對她(馬利亞)說:「蒙大恩的女子,我問你安,主和你同在了!」』(路加福音 1:26-28) 的確,神是不會相信那墮落的天使撒但的。我們看到這訊息是對錯相雜的,那靈是撒但,而以利法以為是從神來的,就以此攻擊了約伯,在不知道的情況下做了撒但的幫兇。

2.3. 使用邏輯

    這是指在前二者的信心中使用邏輯,信心是必須有的。如果一個人不在信心中純用邏輯,結論是不可知論(agnosticism)。我們首先來看看我們邏輯只是一個工具而已,用不同的公理送入同樣的邏輯機理會得到不同的結果,也就是可用圖一來示意表示。邏輯的機理是大家都一樣的,為什麼呢?以發表論文為例,如果每個人都不一樣,怎麼能審查論文而決定能不能發表呢?可見邏輯機理是一樣的。雖然如此,每個領域用的公理是不同的,得到的定理也不同。

圖一: 邏輯的示意圖

    舉個簡單的例子來說,數目在日常是用十進位,每個位數可以從零到玖,而目前的計算機用二進位,每個位數只能是零或壹。真理如壹加壹等於貳,是不會因數目用兩種不同方法去表示而有所改變,但這敘述(定理):「壹加壹結果為零而進位為壹」,在用二進位的計算機的設計上就能成立而簡化其設計,但同樣的敘述在十進位就是錯的。簡而言之,公理(假設)不同,我們會有不同的定理。關於公理的不同這點上,信主和不信主的公理不同,信心的看見決定了我們的公理。就像我們所說的,不管信主或不信主,邏輯機理是相同,只要不信的人假設信主的人公理是對的,會用邏輯推導出同樣的結論,因為邏輯機理是客觀的,而邏輯的公理則反應出主觀的看見和假設。但我們知道人有自由意志,即使聖經的話和邏輯都成立了,仍然可以選擇不信,基本上是因為和我們的想法不同,也就是說這是從人的角度看。

    關於如何使用邏輯,我們可以舉個例子來看。在創世記的第一日,『神說:「要有光。」就有了光。』(創世記 1:3) 然後在第四日,『神說:「天上要有光體,…於是神造(H6213)了兩個大光 ,大的管晝,小的管夜,…是第四日。』 (創世記 1:14-19) 我們會合理的問,怎麼可能第一日就有光,而在第四日才『造』日月呢?問答這問題,我們看到這『造』字,不是使無變為有的創造(H1254),是用 H6213 (made)。那麼這兩字的區別在那裏呢?我們先看看夏娃是怎麼造的,那時『耶和華神說:「那人(亞當)獨居不好,我要為他造(H6213)一個配偶幫助他。」』(創世記 2:18)  注意這時所用的字是 H6213。然後『耶和華神使他沉睡,他就睡了;於是取下他的一條肋骨,又把肉合起來。耶和華神就用那人身上所取的肋骨造成(H1129)一個女人,領她到那人跟前。』(創世記 2:21-22) 所以夏娃是由已存在的亞當而來,只是造(H6213)和造成(H1129)的。亞當就不一樣,是從無變為有創造(H1254)的,我們可從下述經文看到這點,『神就照着自己的形像造(H1254)(亞當),乃是照着他的形像造(H1254)男造(H1254)女。』(創世記 1:27) 這時用的是 H1254。請注意,當男女一起提的時候,用的也是 H1254,因亞當是創造(H1254)的。在創世記 1:16 日月的造,用的是 H6213,『於是神造(H6213)了兩個大光,大的管晝,小的管夜,…』(創世記 1:16) 因此猶如夏娃是由已存在的亞當造(H6213)的,邏輯可以讓我們推論出,看這造(H6213)字,就可以知道日月已創造,是先前世界留下來的。 

3.  建議 – 我們願不願意給神一個機會?

     我們提到的是一個實際的方法,因為只要我們願意,這三點有那一點不能做到呢?問題是我們願不願意這樣做,給神一個機會讓聖靈以啓示帶領我們讀經呢一個實際的建議是查考創世記第一章到第三章看神的旨意,我們選擇了這三章是因為第四章開始,就說到了亞當和夏娃被趕出伊甸園後的生活,所以從(信心的)邏輯中,我們可以看到前三章說明了神原先的旨意。也就是說試試將這三章的查經完全交給神,看祂願不願意以啓示帶領我們查經?

     一個實際的作法是可預先排定誰帶,也可以不事先這樣的預定,但不要預先定進度,看每一週查到那裏,下週就從那裏開始,直到查完。換句話說,帶的人不會預先知道下週要查什麼,如果神願意,用一週時間準備是絕對足夠的。我知道一般團契查經是預先定下進度和下週誰帶領,這團契也是這樣做的,且平常有時分組,有時不分組,建議這樣做的時們不要分組,讓大家都可以聽到同樣的討論,知道別人的想法。所以第一點要克服的是和團契的傳統不合。

     不要說我們還沒有準備得夠好,所以不能這樣做。神是無限,人是有限,我們永遠不會真正準備好的,保羅說的很清楚,『若有人以為自己知道甚麼,按他所當知道的,他仍是不知道。』(哥林多前書 8:2) 不是覺得自己沒準備就是謙卑,一個謙卑的人會如保羅這樣覺得的。一個人會覺得自己得先準備好才行,更可能是中了撒但的詭計!這不是謙卑,而是忘了神的大能,祂可以讓我們從現在不論所處為何的位置向前的。

     神是又真又活的神,有憐憫有恩典的神。聖經說祂是信實的神,所以這些絕對是可經歷的。我們看看非拉鐵非教會,只因他們『…略有一點力量,也曾遵守我的道,沒有棄絕我的名。』(啓示錄 3:8a) 就賜給他們『…一個敞開的門,是無人能關的』。(啓示錄 3:8b) 所以我們會相信,只要我們真心主動願意,祂會非常願意以啓示帶領我們查經的!在這裏,我們要強調,神有絕對的主權,祂決定願不願意以啓示帶領我們查經,而且凡事有定時。

    我們先前看到的老底嘉教會,的確是在地位上已成聖,因 『…七個金燈台…就是七個教會』 (啓示錄 1:12-20) 所以老底嘉教會在神眼中仍是金燈台,但得要開心門,要走上成聖的道路。聖經是這樣說老底嘉的教會的,『你說:我是富足,已經發了財,一樣都不缺。』(啓示錄 3:17a)  這是從人的角度看,但可見得他們做了很多的事情,卻不是神所要的。因為從神的角度看,經文說,『卻不知道你是那困苦、可憐、貧窮、瞎眼、赤身的。』(啓示錄 3:17b) 這時兩個角度看是完全的不同

    當然並不是每次都如此,我們來看耶穌對法利賽人西門說話的經文,『耶穌說:「一個債主有兩個人欠他的債:一個欠五十兩銀子,一個欠五兩銀子,因為他們無力償還,債主就開恩免了他們兩個人的債。這兩個人哪一個更愛他呢?」西門回答說:「我想是那多得恩免的人。」 耶穌說:「你斷的不錯。」』(路加福音 7:41-43) 顯然那時的兩個角度是相同的。 但當兩個角度看不同時,我們一定要站在神這邊。

    現在團契只有實體聚會,我現在的情況是眼睛時好時壞,不能戴眼鏡,耳朵也是如此,不能戴助聽器,所以我不能參加實體聚會,不會介入我所建議的。我所有的看見都在這本小册子中,『從創世記一到三章看神的旨意』。這本册子有三重的目的,就是在自序我們提到的。第一,我們要討論到底神要藉著創世記的前三章告訴我們什麼。第二,我們是依照三個我們所談的三個基本的原則做到這點的。第三,我們看到一但我們以兩個公理作為邏輯推導的開始,我們會得到邏輯上唯一的相應結論。所以這本小册子的一個目的是要人意識到,即使聖經的話和邏輯都符合,人仍然可以選擇不接受結論,因為可能和我們的直觀不合,而人有自由意志,會比較容易接受自己主觀的看見,這是勉強不得的。如果有人願意,可到網上免費下載這本小册子,『a-christian-voice.com』。雖然在(信心的)邏輯中我看不出來錯誤,也許只是我沒看到。就像在自序中說的,如果你不同意這本小册子所講的任何一點,請指正我們基於聖經的話,邏輯上的錯誤在那裏,我們會做相應的更改。謝謝。

4. 提醒

    我們要再次強調神有絕對主權:『因他對摩西說:「我要憐憫誰,就憐憫誰;要恩待誰,就恩待誰。」』 (羅馬書 9:15) 所以神絕對有自由選擇。人是照神的形像創造的,怎麼人會沒有自由意志呢?這相當類似三位一體的概念,聖經從來沒有用三位一體這個辭,但從經文中絕對有這概念,關於這概念我們就不多說了,很容易的在網路上找到。同樣的,聖經中找不到自由意志這個辭,但我們看到亞當和夏娃在神的命令下,仍可自由選擇吃分別善惡樹上的果子,這不是自由意志是什麼?的確,神當初並沒有干涉亞當和夏娃自由意志的選擇。今日,人被罪沾汚後的自由意志罪雖說是不同於起初,但祂如亞當和夏娃般的,從未強迫人選擇信主。雖然『神愛世人,甚至將他的獨生子賜給他們,叫一切信他的,不至滅亡,反得永生。』(約翰福音 3:16) 在耶穌道成肉身的期間,祂行了許多神蹟,當時信祂是神的兒子的人實在不多!就像那少年官的情況一樣,祂說了,也愛他,並呼召了他,給他機會,但沒有干涉他自由意志的選擇,他最後選擇走了。(參馬太福音 19:16-22)

    我們看到被罪玷汚後人的自由意志是不同的,我們仍然可以選擇信主或不信主。但不信主的人及因罪而暫時不在基督裏信主的人,會如經文所說,『我也知道在我裏頭,就是我肉體之中,沒有良善。因為立志為善由得我,只是行出來由不得我。』 (羅馬書 7:18 )『如今,那些在基督耶穌裏的就不定罪了。因為賜生命聖靈的律在基督耶穌裏釋放了我,使我脫離罪和死的律了。』 (羅馬書 8:1-2) 所以我們非要在基督裏,『…天父的兒子若叫你們自由,你們就真自由了。』(約翰福音 8:36) 聖經說得很清楚,『你要保守你心,勝過保守一切,因為一生的果效,是由心發出。』 (箴言 4:23) 我們可以舉一個由心發出的簡單例子,我們知道有時我們會送飯食給弟兄姊妹,有些人看到他們的需要,甘心情願的去做這樣的事情,但有一些人因大家都做而不好意思不去做。我們從表面上是分不出這兩種人,但神知道那些人是由心發出的

    最後我們要舉例說明,查經在從神的角度看和從人的角度看的不同。從神的角度看,聖經是要我們以啓示帶領查經,如果聖靈願意這樣做,我們一定可以得到生命。而從人的角度看,方法就很多,以歸納法查經為例,以人的方式問了各種的問題,所以很容易為人所接受這樣的方法,基本上是以自己得知識為出發點。就像有人舉了這樣的一個例子,以前在博物館看到一幅畫,會問作者藉著這幅書要告訴我們什麼,而現在的趨勢是問我以為這畫告訴我們什麼,而很自然的會有許多主觀的解釋,這就是所謂的「讀進去。前者才應是讀經的態度,想要知道神藉著聖經告訴我什麼,這就是所謂的「讀出來」。我沒有說人的方法如歸納法查經一定不會得到生命,因為這在神手裏,但至少是事倍功半

(你可以在『 https://a-christian-voice.com/ 』看到所有的文章,到這網站後要按『對屬靈生命的瞭解』。)

3085 耶稣的死、安葬、和有争议性的复活的细节 -耶稣(37) (旋风著)

    首先我们看耶稣的死,当耶稣为我们钉上了十字架时,物质的幔子裂开了,而属灵的幔子就真实的打开了。圣经详细的记载祂死时的情况,连外邦人的百夫长都意识到祂是神的儿子了!在祂的死中,我们看到了神的仁慈和二个预言的成就。第二,我们谈到了耶稣的安葬,有约瑟求祂的身体,安放在他凿在磐石里自己的新坟墓里。也提到了法利赛人尼哥底母(尼哥德慕),他是先前和耶稣谈重生、神爱世人、和行真理的必来就光的。最后我们谈到了耶稣的复活的细节,虽然这是个有争议性的话题,我们解释了为什么我们在圣经中有这样的看见。就是圣经是在说,七日的第一日的黎明,耶稣的复活被抹大拉的马利亚和那个马利亚发现,然后她们兵分两路,抹大拉马利亚去见彼得和约翰, 那个马利亚去见其他的妇女。约翰福音叙述了前者发生的事情,在两个门徒回去后,抹大拉的马利亚独自一人,第一个见到了复活的耶稣,但因那时耶稣尚未升天过,所以她不能摸耶稣。至于去见其他的妇女的那个马利亚,在路上就碰到了她们,并和抹大拉的马利亚会合进了坟墓,因这里包括了抹大拉的马利亚。她们看见了两个天使的显现,她们就将这一切的事告诉十一个使徒和其余的人。在马可福音中我们看到了明显的矛盾,因为圣经是神所默示的,我们会和以前一样的问,神要借著这明显的矛盾告诉我们什么?在这里我们又一次看到了圣经的一致性是不指在字句上的,而是说神借著圣经告诉我们是一致的。我们也忆测了圣经可能的写法之一,就是怎么样写,有可能更正我们现在所有的各种不同的原文版的错误。

1. 耶稣的死          

    『那时约有午正,遍地都黑暗了,直到申初(下午3),日头变黑了。殿里的幔子从当中裂为两。耶稣大声喊著说:「父啊!我将我的灵魂交在你手里。」说了这话,气就断了。百夫长看见所成的事,就归荣耀与神,说:「这真是个义人!」聚集观看的众人见了这所成的事,都捶著胸回去了。还有一切与耶稣熟识的人和从加利利跟著他来的妇女们,都远远地站著看这些事。』(路加福音 23:44-49)           

    我们看到了耶稣为我们钉上了十字架,为我们流血,而物质的幔子也真的裂开了。难怪希伯来书会在属灵上说,『弟兄们,我们既因耶稣的血,得以坦然进入至圣所,是借著他给我们开了一条又新又活的路,从幔子经过,这幔子就是他的身体。』(希伯来书 10:19-20) 在这里我们看到了物质世界发生的事情会有属灵的意义。我们也看到了外邦人和聚集观看的众人的反应。祂下午 3 点就已经死了,祂相对起来钉在十字架上并不是很久,我们看到神的仁慈,让祂少受苦痛。 等下我们再详细的分享这点。        马太福音较详细的记载了同一件事情,『耶稣又大声喊叫,气就断了。忽然,殿里的幔子从上到下裂为两半,地也震动,磐石也崩裂,坟墓也开了,已睡圣徒的身体,多有起来的。到耶稣复活以后,他们从坟墓里出来,进了圣城,向许多人显现。百夫长和一同看守耶稣的人看见地震并所经历的事,就极其害怕,说:「这真是神的儿子了!」』(马太福音 27:50-54) 百夫长等人并没有看见那些复活的圣徒,因他们一直要到耶稣复活后才显现。但百夫长等人看见其他的事就够了!你看,连外邦人都相信祂真是个义人了!那义人是指神的儿子。关于殿里的幔子从上到下裂为两半和外邦人都看到祂真是神的儿子这些事,在马可福音 15:37-39 也有简短的记载。          

    『犹太人因这日是预备日,又因那安息日是个大日,就求彼拉多叫人打断他们的腿,把他们拿去,免得尸首当安息日留在十字架上。于是兵丁来,把头一个人的腿,并与耶稣同钉第二个人的腿都打断了。只是来到耶稣那里,见他已经死了,就不打断他的腿。惟有一个兵拿枪扎他的肋旁,随即有血和水流出来。看见这事的那人就作见证,他的见证也是真的,并且他知道自己所说的是真的,叫你们也可以信。这些事成了,为要应验经上的话说:「他的骨头一根也不可折断。」经上又有一句说:「他们要仰望自己所扎的人。」』(约翰福音 19:31-37)     

    虽然这里没有说看见这事的那人是谁,但我们知道那人是约翰,因是在约翰福音记载了这事,且就像我们以前所分享的,约翰是唯一在十字架前的使徒。我们以前看到了耶稣必须钉十字架,用祂的血完成救恩的计划,祂在客西马尼园祷告说,『不要照我的意思,只要照你的意思。』(马太福音 26:39)  虽说如此,经文说祂在一般人还没有死的时候就已经死了,所以我们看到了神的仁慈,让祂在人间最后的一刻少受痛苦。也因如此,就成就了二个预言。      #####前者相关的经文如下述。『羊羔的骨头一根也不可折断。(出埃及记 12:46) 耶稣是我们真正逾越节的羔羊,『神使那无罪的,替我们成为罪,好叫我们在他里面成为神的义。』(哥林多后书 5:21) 耶稣是义人,诗篇说,『义人多有苦难,但耶和华救他脱离这一切,又保全他一身的骨头,连一根也不折断。』(诗篇 34:19-20) 我们在这里看到了耶稣一根骨头也不折断的原因。     

    后者则为,『我必将那施恩叫人恳求的灵,浇灌大卫家和耶路撒冷的居民。他们必仰望我,就是他们所扎的;必为我悲哀,如丧独生子,又为我愁苦,如丧长子。』(撒迦利亚书 12:10) 我们知道耶稣是带我们进入神的国度的长子,就像罗马书所说,『因为他预先所知道的人,就预先定下效法(模成)他儿子的模样(形像),使他儿子(耶稣)在许多弟兄中作长子。』(罗马书 8:29)『看哪!他驾云降临,众目要看见他,连刺他的人也要看见他,地上的万族都要因他哀哭。这话是真实的。阿们!』(启示录 1:7) 耶稣再来的时候会驾云降临,而现在不是地上的万族都仰望那被扎的人吗?     

    有人说,祂在十字架上早于强盗的死是为了成就这预言,他们必仰望所扎的。但如果是这样,耶稣不需要这么早死,被札之前死就可以了,所以应该是因为神的仁慈而减少了祂的苦痛。

2. 耶稣的安葬          

    『有一个人名叫约瑟,是个议士,为人善良公义。众人所谋所为,他并没有附从。他本是犹太亚利马太城里素常盼望神国的人。这人去见彼拉多,求耶稣的身体,就取下来,用细麻布裹好,安放在石头凿成的坟墓里,那里头从来没有葬过人。那日是预备日,安息日也快到了。那些从加利利和耶稣同来的妇女跟在后面,看见了坟墓和他的身体怎样安放。她们就回去,预备了香料香膏。她们在安息日,便遵著诫命安息了。』(路加福音 23:50-56)     

    约瑟是耶稣的门徒,他做了一件非常不容易的事情,耶稣是被钉十字架的,在政治上绝对是不正确,而约瑟愿意在对己非常不利的政治环境中求耶稣的身体,不因耶稣的死而改变自己的盼望,并愿意将为自己准备的坟墓安葬耶稣。我们也看到了她们回去后,预备了香料香膏准备膏耶稣,但她们没有膏到,因为耶稣复活了。所以唯一为耶稣安葬是事前膏祂的伯大尼的马利亚,因圣经说得很清楚,『她将这香膏浇在我身上,是为我安葬做的。』(马太福音 26:12) 而且『我(耶稣)实在告诉你们:普天之下,无论在甚么地方传这福音,也要述说这女人所行的,作个记念。』(马太福音 26:13) 这事情在三本福音书都记载了,就是马太福音 26:6-13,马可福音 14:3-9,和约翰福音 12:1-8,所以的确是传福音的地方,都述说了这女人所行的。

    顺便一提的是伯大尼的马利亚膏了耶稣两次,因约翰福音澄清说,『有一个患病的人,名叫拉撒路,住在伯大尼,就是马利亚和她姐姐马大的村庄。这马利亚就是那用香膏抹主,又用头发擦他脚的,患病的拉撒路是她的兄弟。』(约翰福音 11:1-2) 她第一次膏耶稣是记载在路加福音 7:36-38,第二次记载在约翰福音 12:1-8,在这次,『耶稣说:「由她吧!她是为我安葬之日存留的。」』(约翰福音 12:7)          

    同样的一件事在马太福音是这样记著,『到了晚上,有一个财主,名叫约瑟,是亚利马太来的,他也是耶稣的门徒。这人去见彼拉多,求耶稣的身体,彼拉多就吩咐给他。约瑟取了身体,用干净细麻布裹好,安放在自己的新坟墓里,就是他凿在磐石里的。他又把大石头滚到墓门口,就去了。有抹大拉的马利亚和那个马利亚在那里,对著坟墓坐著。』(马太福音 27:57-61)          

    在马可福音是基本上同样的记载这一件事,『到了晚上,因为这是预备日,就是安息日的前一日,有亚利马太的约瑟前来,他是尊贵的议士,也是等候神国的。他放胆进去见彼拉多,求耶稣的身体。彼拉多诧异耶稣已经死了,便叫百夫长来,问他耶稣死了久不久。既从百夫长得知实情,就把耶稣的尸首赐给约瑟。约瑟买了细麻布,把耶稣取下来,用细麻布裹好,安放在磐石中凿出来的坟墓里,又滚过一块石头来挡住墓门。抹大拉的马利亚和约西的母亲马利亚都看见安放他的地方。』(马可福音 15:42-47)        

    首先我们注意到马太福音是说那个马利亚,指耶稣的母亲马利亚知道祂安葬的地方,而马可福音说的是约西的母亲马利亚,等下我们会分享为什么在这件事上马太福音是对的。     

    我们看到了约瑟不仅是议士也是财主,他买得起为自己准备了在磐石中凿出来的坟墓是非常合理的。大家到目前为止,应该已看出我们是尽量使用没有争议的经文来叙述发生的事情,像以上是从这三本福音书的叙述加在一起中,也就是从其联集中,我们知道了发生的一些事情。这是因为这些经文非常清楚,比我们在一起重新叙述好多了!如果有明显的矛盾,我们会问神借著圣经这明显的矛盾要告诉我们什么?          

    关于耶稣的安葬,约翰福音补充说,『又有尼哥德慕,就是先前夜里去见耶稣的,带著没药和沉香约有一百斤前来。他们就照犹太人殡葬的规矩,把耶稣的身体用细麻布加上香料裹好了。在耶稣钉十字架的地方有一个园子,园子里有一座新坟墓,是从来没有葬过人的。只因是犹太人的预备日,又因那坟墓近,他们就把耶稣安放在那里。』(约翰福音 19:39-42)          

    法利赛人尼哥底母(尼哥德慕)是先前和耶稣谈重生、神爱世人、和行真理的必来就光的。(参约翰福音 3:1-21) 圣经以前只这一次提过他,他先前是夜里来,谈过以后的不知是何时就默默的作门徒了,所以约翰福音会说,『法利赛人内中有尼哥德慕,就是从前去见耶稣的,对他们说:「不先听本人的口供,不知道他所做的事,难道我们的律法还定他的罪吗?」』(约翰福音 7:47-51) 现在他公开了!     

    『次日,就是预备日的第二天,祭司长和法利赛人聚集,来见彼拉多,说:「大人,我们记得那诱惑人的还活著的时候,曾说:『三日后我要复活』。因此,请吩咐人将坟墓把守妥当,直到第三日,恐怕他的门徒来把他偷了去,就告诉百姓说:『他从死里复活了。』这样,那后来的迷惑比先前的更利害了。」彼拉多说:「你们有看守的兵,去吧!尽你们所能的把守妥当。」他们就带著看守的兵同去,封了石头,将坟墓把守妥当。』(马太福音 27:62-66) 所以耶稣的坟墓不仅有大石头挡住,并有兵丁看守。

3. 耶稣的复活的细节               

    『耶稣被交给人,是为我们的过犯;复活,是为叫我们称义。』(罗马书 4:25) 没有复活我们怎能称义呢?关于复活,马太福音是这样说的,『安息日将尽,七日的头一日,天快亮的时候抹大拉的马利亚和那个马利亚来看坟墓。忽然,地大震动,因为有主的使者从天上下来,把石头滚开,坐在上面。他的像貌如同闪电,衣服洁白如雪。看守的人就因他吓得浑身乱战,甚至和死人一样。天使对妇女说:「不要害怕!我知道你们是寻找那钉十字架的耶稣。他不在这里,照他所说的,已经复活了。你们来看安放主的地方。快去告诉他的门徒,说他从死里复活了,并且在你们以先往加利利去,在那里你们要见他。看哪,我已经告诉你们了。」妇女们就急忙离开坟墓,又害怕,又大大地欢喜,跑去要报给他的门徒。忽然,耶稣遇见她们,说:「愿你们平安!」她们就上前抱住他的脚拜他。耶稣对她们说:「不要害怕!你们去告诉我的弟兄,叫他们往加利利去,在那里必见我。」她们去的时候,看守的兵有几个进城去,将所经历的事都报给祭司长。祭司长和长老聚集商议,就拿许多银钱给兵丁,说:「你们要这样说:『夜间我们睡觉的时候,他的门徒来把他偷去了。』倘若这话被巡抚听见,有我们劝他,保你们无事。」兵丁受了银钱,就照所嘱咐他们的去行。这话就传说在犹太人中间,直到今日。』(马太福音 28:1-15)          

    从上面的后半段这些经文,我们看到了兵丁因银钱说谎了,祭司和长老及他们明显的违反了律法不要说谎这一条,所以雅各书会说,『只是你们要行道,不要单单听道,自己欺哄自己。』(雅各书 1:22) 不要讲是一回事,做又是另一回事。     

    然后我们再看看耶稣复活后事情发生的次序。首先我们从马太福音看到的是『抹大拉的马利亚和那个马利亚来看坟墓,』,所以她们知道主的复活,但没有说看见耶稣。她们第一次并没有进到坟墓里,因有主的使者把石头滚开,坐在上面。请注意,天使和耶稣都说到要去加利利去见耶稣。然后她们兵分两路,抹大拉马利亚去见彼得和约翰, 那个马利亚去见其他的妇女。为什么会这样说呢?           

    我们看看约翰福音怎么说,『七日的第一日清早,天还黑的时候,抹大拉的马利亚来到坟墓那里,看见石头从坟墓挪开了,就跑来见西门彼得和耶稣所爱的那个门徒,对他们说:「有人把主从坟墓里挪了去,我们不知道放在哪里!」彼得和那门徒就出来,往坟墓那里去。两个人同跑,那门徒比彼得跑得更快,先到了坟墓,低头往里看,就见细麻布还放在那里,只是没有进去。西门彼得随后也到了,进坟墓里去,就看见细麻布还放在那里,又看见耶稣的裹头巾没有和细麻布放在一处,是另在一处卷著。先到坟墓的那门徒也进去,看见就信了。因为他们还不明白圣经的意思,就是耶稣必要从死里复活。于是两个门徒回自己的住处去了。』(约翰福音 20:1-10)          

    因约翰福音说只有抹大拉的马利亚一人跑来告诉彼得和约翰,我们也看到了抹大拉的马利亚用的是我们,所以那个马利亚应是去了别的地方。彼得是后到但是先进了坟墓里面,所以约翰是比较慬慎,而彼得是不管什么就进了坟墓。因彼得所见的裹尸布就信了抹大拉马利亚的话,不知道主的尸体被人放在那里,因为接著就是解释说他们还不明白圣经的意思,说主会从死里复活。           

    两个门徒回去后,『马利亚却站在坟墓外面哭,哭的时候,低头往坟墓里看,就见两个天使,穿著白衣,在安放耶稣身体的地方坐著,一个在头,一个在脚。天使对她说:「妇人,你为甚么哭?」 她说:「因为有人把我主挪了去,我不知道放在哪里。」说了这话,就转过身来,看见耶稣站在那里,却不知道是耶稣。耶稣问她说:「妇人,为甚么哭?你找谁呢?」 马利亚以为是看园的,就对他说:「先生,若是你把他移了去,请告诉我你把他放在哪里,我便去取他。」耶稣说:「马利亚!」 马利亚就转过来,用希伯来话对他说:「拉波尼!」(拉波尼就是夫子的意思。)耶稣说:「不要摸我,因我还没有升上去见我的父。你往我弟兄那里去,告诉他们说:我要升上去见我的父,也是你们的父;见我的神,也是你们的神。」抹大拉的马利亚就去告诉门徒说:「我已经看见了主!」她又将主对她说的这话告诉他们。』(约翰福音 20:11-18)       

    我们再次看到耶稣复活后的灵体是很不同的,除非祂愿意向人显现,人是不能认识祂的。耶稣用希伯来话开了抹大拉的马利亚的眼睛,使她能看见祂。请注意这里说得很清楚,抹大拉的马利亚并没有进去,她看见两位天使,且知道他们坐的地方。她独自一人,第一个见到了复活的耶稣,可是并没有摸耶稣。她这时见到主后,将主对她说的话告诉了门徒。我们也看到了希伯来书说的,『因那使人成圣的和那些得以成圣的,都是出于一。所以他称他们为弟兄,也不以为耻。』(希伯来书 2:11)     

    那么马太福音为什么会说『她们就上前抱住他的脚拜他。』(马太福音 28:9) 呢? 以从神借著圣经告诉我们是一致的来讲,应该是因为抹大拉的马利亚不是直接告诉马太的,因而马太福音有了不同的记载。虽然这样的事发生的不多,但我们相信最后写的约翰福音的确是更正了极少的字句上的不同,当然约翰福音也补充了其他三本对观福音没有记载的事情。在这里我们看到了事情发生的时间在四本福音书都是相同的,又一次看到了圣经的一致性是不指在字句上的,而是说神借著圣经告诉我们是一致的。           

    我们来看看路加福音怎么说?『七日的头一日,黎明的时候,那些妇女带著所预备的香料来到坟墓前,看见石头已经从坟墓滚开了,她们就进去,只是不见主耶稣的身体。正在猜疑之间,忽然有两个人站在旁边,衣服放光。妇女们惊怕,将脸伏地。那两个人就对她们说:「为甚么在死人中找活人呢?他不在这里,已经复活了。当记念他还在加利利的时候怎样告诉你们,说:『人子必须被交在罪人手里,钉在十字架上,第三日复活。』」她们就想起耶稣的话来,便从坟墓那里回去,把这一切的事告诉十一个使徒和其余的人。那告诉使徒的就是抹大拉的马利亚和约亚拿,并雅各的母亲马利亚,还有与她们在一处的妇女。她们这些话,使徒以为是胡言,就不相信。彼得起来,跑到坟墓前,低头往里看,见细麻布独在一处,就回去了,心里希奇所成的事。』(路加福音 24:1-12)           

    刚才我们提到了那个马利亚应是去见其他的妇女,她们应该是在路上就碰到了,要不那些妇女就不会预备香料来到坟墓前,那时抹大拉的马利亚应还在那,和她们会合了,要不路加福音不会说她们一起把这一切的事告诉十一个使徒和其余的人,她们是包括抹大拉的马利亚的。这次不像第一次的两人,那些妇女是进去了,也就是抹大拉的马利亚和那个马利亚的第二次到坟墓前。她们忽然看见了两位天使的显现,这和马太福音说抹大拉的马利亚以前在坟墓外看的是相同数目的,但这次并没说是在何处。她们并且想起耶稣的话,这和马太福音所述相同,包括了抹大拉的马利亚,她们就将这一切的事告诉十一个使徒和其余的人。虽然那些人不相信,但彼得应是那时就相信了,应是第二次的跑到了坟墓,心里希奇所成的事。           

    在这里我们试著还原所发生的每一件事,我们用了神借著圣经告诉我们是一致的。请注意,圣经并没有明说约翰更正和补充了其他三本福音书,但我们仍用了这个约翰福音是最后写的事实,合理的这样假设了。       

    我们再来看一看马可福音怎么写?『过了安息日,抹大拉的马利亚和雅各的母亲马利亚并撒罗米,买了香膏要去膏耶稣的身体。七日的第一日清早,出太阳的时候,她们来到坟墓那里,彼此说:「谁给我们把石头从墓门滚开呢?」那石头原来很大,她们抬头一看,却见石头已经滚开了。她们进了坟墓,看见一个少年人坐在右边,穿著白袍,就甚惊恐。那少年人对她们说:「不要惊恐,你们寻找那钉十字架的拿撒勒人耶稣,他已经复活了,不在这里。请看安放他的地方。你们可以去告诉他的门徒和彼得,说:『他在你们以先往加利利去。在那里你们要见他,正如他从前所告诉你们的。』」她们就出来,从坟墓那里逃跑,又发抖又惊奇,甚么也不告诉人,因为她们害怕。』(马可福音 16:1-8)        

    在这里马可福音和前面的说的耶稣的复活,应该是同一件事,因四福音书所说这事发生的时间是相同的,七日的第一日的黎明,但有明显的矛盾。第一,到坟墓前的人物,马太福音是说包括那个马利亚,而马可福音说的是约西的母亲马利亚和撒罗米。在这里,我们可能会选择相信马太福音,因为马太是使徒,应该比较清楚,而且我们知道马可是听来的。主要的是第二点,她们三个进了坟墓并只见了一位天使。虽然天使也提到了要先去加利利,但说到她们三人包括了抹大拉的马利亚,因害怕而不告诉他人,所以这里是有明显的矛盾。而圣经是神所默示的,我们会和以前一样的问,神要借著明显的矛盾告诉我们什么?这应该和我们以前在『2046 耶稣的家谱和受试探及争议耶稣的形像 (1)』中的『3. 耶稣受试探的时间及次序』所讨论的相似,受试探的事不只有三件,在路加福音第 4 章提到三件事的秩序和马太福音第四章所提的秩序是不同的,但以受试探这事件发生的秩序来说,路加福音的确是说得对,是按事件发生的秩序写的,是在耶稣受洗之后。圣经是神所默示的,在这里是告诉我们,以为一定要字面上完全相同才行,因此而认为圣经有错,而忽略了圣经就是这样就是这样默示的,要我们有不要注意发生的细节,重要的是说发生的事件是相同的。       

    请注意一点,除了马可福音外,其他三本福音书是一致的,这让我们想到关于圣经默示的一个可能的方法。请注意,我并没有说圣经是这样写的,只是强调神早已经知道,圣经不可能以最开始的原版无误的传下来,祂一定在默示时就已考虑过这问题,这里只是分享一个人都可以想得到的方法,祂一定会做得更周全。       

    在这里,我们用编码理论(coding theory)的基本理论来说明这个问题的解决方式之一。在现在的计算机中是用二进位,数字是用一连串的零和壹来代表。当我们要把一个零或壹和另外一台计算机分享时,中间一定得经过一个传输的管道,可是传输的管道一定会有错误,就像原版会以不同的原文版传下来,而原文版一定会有错误一样。一个方法可以自动更正一个传输的管道有错误的方法的基本理论如下。 如果我们看到零时发三个零,看到壹时,我们发三个壹,这时如果接受的讯号只有一个壹,就会知道发出的是零,也就是说会自动更正一个传输的管道所产生的一个错误。简言之,因管道每次产生愈多错误的概率会愈低,当发出的速度慢了,错误的可能性就减少了!         

    这和圣经有什么关系呢?这不是和圣经的一致性类似吗?圣经的一致性告诉我们,用不同的经文可达到同样的结论,这种写法,比较只要写一次就可以的写法,篇幅是增加了,但错误会因此而减少了。在编码理论中,我们是因发讯号慢,用时间换取减少错误。在这里,我们是用篇幅长,而达到同样的效果。从这个角度看,马太福音也是对的,就如前所述,神是借著圣经要告诉我们发生的事件是相同的,不是要在字面上完全相同才行。

(你可以在『 https://a-christian-voice.com/ 』看到所有的文章,到这网站后要按『对属灵生命的了解』。)   

2085 耶穌的死、安葬、和有爭議性的復活的細節 -耶穌(37) (旋風著)

       首先我們看耶穌的死,當耶穌為我們釘上了十字架時,物質的幔子裂開了,而屬靈的幔子就真實的打開了。聖經詳細的記載祂死時的情況,連外邦人的百夫長都意識到祂是神的兒子了!在祂的死中,我們看到了神的仁慈和二個預言的成就。第二,我們談到了耶穌的安葬,有約瑟求祂的身體,安放在他鑿在磐石裏自己的新墳墓裏。也提到了法利賽人尼哥底母(尼哥德慕),他是先前和耶穌談重生、神愛世人、和行真理的必來就光的。最後我們談到了耶穌的復活的細節,雖然這是個有爭議性的話題,我們解釋了為什麼我們在聖經中有這樣的看見。就是聖經是在說,七日的第一日的黎明,耶穌的復活被抹大拉的馬利亞和那個馬利亞發現,然後她們兵分兩路,抹大拉馬利亞去見彼得和約翰, 那個馬利亞去見其他的婦女。約翰福音敘述了前者發生的事情,在兩個門徒回去後,抹大拉的馬利亞獨自一人,第一個見到了復活的耶穌,但因那時耶穌尚未升天過,所以她不能摸耶穌。至於去見其他的婦女的那個馬利亞,在路上就碰到了她們,並和抹大拉的馬利亞會合進了墳墓,因這裏包括了抹大拉的馬利亞。她們看見了兩個天使的顯現,她們就將這一切的事告訴十一個使徒和其餘的人。在馬可福音中我們看到了明顯的矛盾,因為聖經是神所默示的,我們會和以前一樣的問,神要藉著這明顯的矛盾告訴我們什麼?在這裏我們又一次看到了聖經的一致性是不指在字句上的,而是說神藉著聖經告訴我們是一致的。我們也憶測了聖經可能的寫法之一,就是怎麼樣寫,有可能更正我們現在所有的各種不同的原文版的錯誤。

1. 耶穌的死

          『那時約有午正,遍地都黑暗了,直到申初(下午3點),日頭變黑了。殿裏的幔子從當中裂為兩。耶穌大聲喊着說:「父啊!我將我的靈魂交在你手裏。」說了這話,氣就斷了。百夫長看見所成的事,就歸榮耀與神,說:「這真是個義人!」聚集觀看的眾人見了這所成的事,都捶着胸回去了。還有一切與耶穌熟識的人和從加利利跟着他來的婦女們,都遠遠地站着看這些事。』(路加福音 23:44-49)

           我們看到了耶穌為我們釘上了十字架,為我們流血,而物質的幔子也真的裂開了。難怪希伯來書會在屬靈上說,『弟兄們,我們既因耶穌的血,得以坦然進入至聖所,是藉着他給我們開了一條又新又活的路,從幔子經過,這幔子就是他的身體。』(希伯來書 10:19-20) 在這裏我們看到了物質世界發生的事情會有屬靈的意義。我們也看到了外邦人和聚集觀看的眾人的反應。祂下午 3 點就已經死了,祂相對起來釘在十字架上並不是很久,我們看到神的仁慈,讓祂少受苦痛。 等下我們再詳細的分享這點。

       馬太福音較詳細的記載了同一件事情,『耶穌又大聲喊叫,氣就斷了。忽然,殿裏的幔子從上到下裂為兩半,地也震動,磐石也崩裂,墳墓也開了,已睡聖徒的身體,多有起來的。到耶穌復活以後,他們從墳墓裏出來,進了聖城,向許多人顯現。百夫長和一同看守耶穌的人看見地震並所經歷的事,就極其害怕,說:「這真是神的兒子了!」』(馬太福音 27:50-54) 百夫長等人並沒有看見那些復活的聖徒,因他們一直要到耶穌復活後才顯現。但百夫長等人看見其他的事就夠了!你看,連外邦人都相信祂真是個義人了!那義人是指神的兒子。關於殿裏的幔子從上到下裂為兩半和外邦人都看到祂真是神的兒子這些事,在馬可福音 15:37-39 也有簡短的記載。

          『猶太人因這日是預備日,又因那安息日是個大日,就求彼拉多叫人打斷他們的腿,把他們拿去,免得屍首當安息日留在十字架上。於是兵丁來,把頭一個人的腿,並與耶穌同釘第二個人的腿都打斷了。只是來到耶穌那裏,見他已經死了,就不打斷他的腿。惟有一個兵拿槍扎他的肋旁,隨即有血和水流出來。看見這事的那人就作見證,他的見證也是真的,並且他知道自己所說的是真的,叫你們也可以信。這些事成了,為要應驗經上的話說:「他的骨頭一根也不可折斷。」經上又有一句說:「他們要仰望自己所扎的人。」』(約翰福音 19:31-37)

     雖然這裏沒有說看見這事的那人是誰,但我們知道那人是約翰,因是在約翰福音記載了這事,且就像我們以前所分享的,約翰是唯一在十字架前的使徒。我們以前看到了耶穌必須釘十字架,用祂的血完成救恩的計劃,祂在客西馬尼園禱告說,『…不要照我的意思,只要照你的意思。』(馬太福音 26:39)  雖說如此,經文說祂在一般人還沒有死的時候就已經死了,所以我們看到了神的仁慈,讓祂在人間最後的一刻少受痛苦。也因如此,就成就了二個預言。

     前者相關的經文如下述。『…羊羔的骨頭一根也不可折斷。…』(出埃及記 12:46) 耶穌是我們真正逾越節的羔羊,『神使那無罪的,替我們成為罪,好叫我們在他裏面成為神的義。』(哥林多後書 5:21) 耶穌是義人,詩篇說,『義人多有苦難,但耶和華救他脫離這一切,又保全他一身的骨頭,連一根也不折斷。』(詩篇 34:19-20) 我們在這裏看到了耶穌一根骨頭也不折斷的原因。

     後者則為,『我必將那施恩叫人懇求的靈,澆灌大衞家和耶路撒冷的居民。他們必仰望我,就是他們所扎的;必為我悲哀,如喪獨生子,又為我愁苦,如喪長子。』(撒迦利亞書 12:10) 我們知道耶穌是帶我們進入神的國度的長子,就像羅馬書所說,『因為他預先所知道的人,就預先定下效法(模成)他兒子的模樣(形像),使他兒子(耶穌)在許多弟兄中作長子。』(羅馬書 8:29)『看哪!他駕雲降臨,眾目要看見他,連刺他的人也要看見他,地上的萬族都要因他哀哭。這話是真實的。阿們!』(啓示錄 1:7) 耶穌再來的時候會駕雲降臨,而現在不是地上的萬族都仰望那被扎的人嗎?

     有人說,祂在十字架上早於強盜的死是為了成就這預言,他們必仰望所扎的。但如果是這樣,耶穌不需要這麼早死,被札之前死就可以了,所以應該是因為神的仁慈而減少了祂的苦痛。

2. 耶穌的安葬

          『有一個人名叫約瑟,是個議士,為人善良公義。眾人所謀所為,他並沒有附從。他本是猶太亞利馬太城裏素常盼望神國的人。這人去見彼拉多,求耶穌的身體,就取下來,用細麻布裹好,安放在石頭鑿成的墳墓裏,那裏頭從來沒有葬過人。那日是預備日,安息日也快到了。那些從加利利和耶穌同來的婦女跟在後面,看見了墳墓和他的身體怎樣安放。她們就回去,預備了香料香膏。她們在安息日,便遵着誡命安息了。』(路加福音 23:50-56)

     約瑟是耶穌的門徒,他做了一件非常不容易的事情,耶穌是被釘十字架的,在政治上絕對是不正確,而約瑟願意在對己非常不利的政治環境中求耶穌的身體,不因耶穌的死而改變自己的盼望,並願意將為自己準備的墳墓安葬耶穌。我們也看到了她們回去後,預備了香料香膏準備膏耶穌,但她們沒有膏到,因為耶穌復活了。所以唯一為耶穌安葬是事前膏祂的伯大尼的馬利亞,因聖經說得很清楚,『她將這香膏澆在我身上,是為我安葬做的。』(馬太福音 26:12) 而且『我(耶穌)實在告訴你們:普天之下,無論在甚麼地方傳這福音,也要述說這女人所行的,作個記念。』(馬太福音 26:13) 這事情在三本福音書都記載了,就是馬太福音 26:6-13,馬可福音 14:3-9,和約翰福音 12:1-8,所以的確是傳福音的地方,都述說了這女人所行的。順便一提的是伯大尼的馬利亞膏了耶穌兩次,因約翰福音澄清說,『有一個患病的人,名叫拉撒路,住在伯大尼,就是馬利亞和她姐姐馬大的村莊。這馬利亞就是那用香膏抹主,又用頭髮擦他腳的,患病的拉撒路是她的兄弟。』(約翰福音 11:1-2) 她第一次膏耶穌是記載在路加福音 7:36-38,第二次記載在約翰福音 12:1-8,在這次,『耶穌說:「由她吧!她是為我安葬之日存留的。」』(約翰福音 12:7)

          同樣的一件事在馬太福音是這樣記著,『到了晚上,有一個財主,名叫約瑟,是亞利馬太來的,他也是耶穌的門徒。這人去見彼拉多,求耶穌的身體,彼拉多就吩咐給他。約瑟取了身體,用乾淨細麻布裹好,安放在自己的新墳墓裏,就是他鑿在磐石裏的。他又把大石頭滾到墓門口,就去了。有抹大拉的馬利亞和那個馬利亞在那裏,對着墳墓坐着。』(馬太福音 27:57-61)

          在馬可福音是基本上同樣的記載這一件事,『到了晚上,因為這是預備日,就是安息日的前一日,有亞利馬太的約瑟前來,他是尊貴的議士,也是等候神國的。他放膽進去見彼拉多,求耶穌的身體。彼拉多詫異耶穌已經死了,便叫百夫長來,問他耶穌死了久不久。既從百夫長得知實情,就把耶穌的屍首賜給約瑟。約瑟買了細麻布,把耶穌取下來,用細麻布裹好,安放在磐石中鑿出來的墳墓裏,又滾過一塊石頭來擋住墓門。抹大拉的馬利亞和約西的母親馬利亞都看見安放他的地方。』(馬可福音 15:42-47)

        首先我們注意到馬太福音是說那個馬利亞,指耶穌的母親馬利亞知道祂安葬的地方,而馬可福音說的是約西的母親馬利亞,等下我們會分享為什麼在這件事上馬太福音是對的。

     我們看到了約瑟不僅是議士也是財主,他買得起為自己準備了在磐石中鑿出來的墳墓是非常合理的。大家到目前為止,應該已看出我們是儘量使用沒有爭議的經文來敘述發生的事情,像以上是從這三本福音書的敍述加在一起中,也就是從其聯集中,我們知道了發生的一些事情。這是因為這些經文非常清楚,比我們在一起重新敍述好多了!如果有明顯的矛盾,我們會問神藉著聖經這明顯的矛盾要告訴我們什麼?

          關於耶穌的安葬,約翰福音補充說,『又有尼哥德慕,就是先前夜裏去見耶穌的,帶着沒藥和沉香約有一百斤前來。他們就照猶太人殯葬的規矩,把耶穌的身體用細麻布加上香料裹好了。在耶穌釘十字架的地方有一個園子,園子裏有一座新墳墓,是從來沒有葬過人的。只因是猶太人的預備日,又因那墳墓近,他們就把耶穌安放在那裏。』(約翰福音 19:39-42)

          法利賽人尼哥底母(尼哥德慕)是先前和耶穌談重生、神愛世人、和行真理的必來就光的。(參約翰福音 3:1-21) 聖經以前只這一次提過他,他先前是夜裏來,談過以後的不知是何時就默默的作門徒了,所以約翰福音會說,『法利賽人內中有尼哥德慕,就是從前去見耶穌的,對他們說:「不先聽本人的口供,不知道他所做的事,難道我們的律法還定他的罪嗎?」』(約翰福音 7:47-51) 現在他公開了!

     『次日,就是預備日的第二天,祭司長和法利賽人聚集,來見彼拉多,說:「大人,我們記得那誘惑人的還活着的時候,曾說:『三日後我要復活』。因此,請吩咐人將墳墓把守妥當,直到第三日,恐怕他的門徒來把他偷了去,就告訴百姓說:『他從死裏復活了。』這樣,那後來的迷惑比先前的更利害了。」彼拉多說:「你們有看守的兵,去吧!盡你們所能的把守妥當。」他們就帶着看守的兵同去,封了石頭,將墳墓把守妥當。』(馬太福音 27:62-66) 所以耶穌的墳墓不僅有大石頭擋住,並有兵丁看守。

3. 耶穌的復活的細節

          『耶穌被交給人,是為我們的過犯;復活,是為叫我們稱義。』(羅馬書 4:25) 沒有復活我們怎能稱義呢?關於復活,馬太福音是這樣說的,『安息日將盡,七日的頭一日,天快亮的時候抹大拉的馬利亞和那個馬利亞來看墳墓。忽然,地大震動,因為有主的使者從天上下來,把石頭滾開,坐在上面。他的像貌如同閃電,衣服潔白如雪。看守的人就因他嚇得渾身亂戰,甚至和死人一樣。天使對婦女說:「不要害怕!我知道你們是尋找那釘十字架的耶穌。他不在這裏,照他所說的,已經復活了。你們來看安放主的地方。快去告訴他的門徒,說他從死裏復活了,並且在你們以先往加利利去,在那裏你們要見他。看哪,我已經告訴你們了。」婦女們就急忙離開墳墓,又害怕,又大大地歡喜,跑去要報給他的門徒。忽然,耶穌遇見她們,說:「願你們平安!」她們就上前抱住他的腳拜他。耶穌對她們說:「不要害怕!你們去告訴我的弟兄,叫他們往加利利去,在那裏必見我。」她們去的時候,看守的兵有幾個進城去,將所經歷的事都報給祭司長。祭司長和長老聚集商議,就拿許多銀錢給兵丁,說:「你們要這樣說:『夜間我們睡覺的時候,他的門徒來把他偷去了。』倘若這話被巡撫聽見,有我們勸他,保你們無事。」兵丁受了銀錢,就照所囑咐他們的去行。這話就傳說在猶太人中間,直到今日。』(馬太福音 28:1-15)

          從上面的後半段這些經文,我們看到了兵丁因銀錢說謊了,祭司和長老及他們明顯的違反了律法不要說謊這一條,所以雅各書會說,『只是你們要行道,不要單單聽道,自己欺哄自己。』(雅各書 1:22) 不要講是一回事,做又是另一回事。

     然後我們再看看耶穌復活後事情發生的次序。首先我們從馬太福音看到的是『抹大拉的馬利亞和那個馬利亞來看墳墓,』,所以她們知道主的復活,但沒有說看見耶穌。她們第一次並沒有進到墳墓裏,因有主的使者把石頭滾開,坐在上面。請注意,天使和耶穌都說到要去加利利去見耶穌。然後她們兵分兩路,抹大拉馬利亞去見彼得和約翰, 那個馬利亞去見其他的婦女。為什麼會這樣說呢?

           我們看看約翰福音怎麼說,『七日的第一日清早,天還黑的時候,抹大拉的馬利亞來到墳墓那裏,看見石頭從墳墓挪開了,就跑來見西門彼得和耶穌所愛的那個門徒,對他們說:「有人把主從墳墓裏挪了去,我們不知道放在哪裏!」彼得和那門徒就出來,往墳墓那裏去。兩個人同跑,那門徒比彼得跑得更快,先到了墳墓,低頭往裏看,就見細麻布還放在那裏,只是沒有進去。西門彼得隨後也到了,進墳墓裏去,就看見細麻布還放在那裏,又看見耶穌的裹頭巾沒有和細麻布放在一處,是另在一處捲着。先到墳墓的那門徒也進去,看見就信了。因為他們還不明白聖經的意思,就是耶穌必要從死裏復活。於是兩個門徒回自己的住處去了。』(約翰福音 20:1-10)

          因約翰福音說只有抹大拉的馬利亞一人跑來告訴彼得和約翰,我們也看到了抹大拉的馬利亞用的是我們,所以那個馬利亞應是去了別的地方。彼得是後到但是先進了墳墓裏面,所以約翰是比較慬慎,而彼得是不管什麼就進了墳墓。因彼得所見的裹屍布就信了抹大拉馬利亞的話,不知道主的屍體被人放在那裏,因為接著就是解釋說他們還不明白聖經的意思,說主會從死裏復活。

           兩個門徒回去後,『馬利亞卻站在墳墓外面哭,哭的時候,低頭往墳墓裏看,就見兩個天使,穿着白衣,在安放耶穌身體的地方坐着,一個在頭,一個在腳。天使對她說:「婦人,你為甚麼哭?」 她說:「因為有人把我主挪了去,我不知道放在哪裏。」說了這話,就轉過身來,看見耶穌站在那裏,卻不知道是耶穌。耶穌問她說:「婦人,為甚麼哭?你找誰呢?」 馬利亞以為是看園的,就對他說:「先生,若是你把他移了去,請告訴我你把他放在哪裏,我便去取他。」耶穌說:「馬利亞!」 馬利亞就轉過來,用希伯來話對他說:「拉波尼!」(拉波尼就是夫子的意思。)耶穌說:「不要摸我,因我還沒有升上去見我的父。你往我弟兄那裏去,告訴他們說:我要升上去見我的父,也是你們的父;見我的神,也是你們的神。」抹大拉的馬利亞就去告訴門徒說:「我已經看見了主!」她又將主對她說的這話告訴他們。』(約翰福音 20:11-18)

       我們再次看到耶穌復活後的靈體是很不同的,除非祂願意向人顯現,人是不能認識祂的。耶穌用希伯來話開了抹大拉的馬利亞的眼睛,使她能看見祂。請注意這裏說得很清楚,抹大拉的馬利亞並沒有進去,她看見兩位天使,且知道他們坐的地方。她獨自一人,第一個見到了復活的耶穌,可是並沒有摸耶穌。她這時見到主後,將主對她說的話告訴了門徒。我們也看到了希伯來書說的,『因那使人成聖的和那些得以成聖的,都是出於一。所以他稱他們為弟兄,也不以為恥。』(希伯來書 2:11)

     那麼馬太福音為什麼會說『…她們就上前抱住他的腳拜他。』(馬太福音 28:9) 呢? 以從神藉著聖經告訴我們是一致的來講,應該是因為抹大拉的馬利亞不是直接告訴馬太的,因而馬太福音有了不同的記載。雖然這樣的事發生的不多,但我們相信最後寫的約翰福音的確是更正了極少的字句上的不同,當然約翰福音也補充了其他三本對觀福音沒有記載的事情。在這裏我們看到了事情發生的時間在四本福音書都是相同的,又一次看到了聖經的一致性是不指在字句上的,而是說神藉著聖經告訴我們是一致的。

           我們來看看路加福音怎麼說?『七日的頭一日,黎明的時候,那些婦女帶着所預備的香料來到墳墓前,看見石頭已經從墳墓滾開了,她們就進去,只是不見主耶穌的身體。正在猜疑之間,忽然有兩個人站在旁邊,衣服放光。婦女們驚怕,將臉伏地。那兩個人就對她們說:「為甚麼在死人中找活人呢?他不在這裏,已經復活了。當記念他還在加利利的時候怎樣告訴你們,說:『人子必須被交在罪人手裏,釘在十字架上,第三日復活。』」她們就想起耶穌的話來,便從墳墓那裏回去,把這一切的事告訴十一個使徒和其餘的人。那告訴使徒的就是抹大拉的馬利亞和約亞拿,並雅各的母親馬利亞,還有與她們在一處的婦女。她們這些話,使徒以為是胡言,就不相信。彼得起來,跑到墳墓前,低頭往裏看,見細麻布獨在一處,就回去了,心裏希奇所成的事。』(路加福音 24:1-12)

           剛才我們提到了那個馬利亞應是去見其他的婦女,她們應該是在路上就碰到了,要不那些婦女就不會預備香料來到墳墓前,那時抹大拉的馬利亞應還在那,和她們會合了,要不路加福音不會說她們一起把這一切的事告訴十一個使徒和其餘的人,她們是包括抹大拉的馬利亞的。這次不像第一次的兩人,那些婦女是進去了,也就是抹大拉的馬利亞和那個馬利亞的第二次到墳墓前。她們忽然看見了兩位天使的顯現,這和馬太福音說抹大拉的馬利亞以前在墳墓外看的是相同數目的,但這次並沒說是在何處。她們並且想起耶穌的話,這和馬太福音所述相同,包括了抹大拉的馬利亞,她們就將這一切的事告訴十一個使徒和其餘的人。雖然那些人不相信,但彼得應是那時就相信了,應是第二次的跑到了墳墓,心裏希奇所成的事。

           在這裏我們試著還原所發生的每一件事,我們用了神藉著聖經告訴我們是一致的。請注意,聖經並沒有明說約翰更正和補充了其他三本福音書,但我們仍用了這個約翰福音是最後寫的事實,合理的這樣假設了。

       我們再來看一看馬可福音怎麼寫?『過了安息日,抹大拉的馬利亞和雅各的母親馬利亞並撒羅米,買了香膏要去膏耶穌的身體。七日的第一日清早,出太陽的時候,她們來到墳墓那裏,彼此說:「誰給我們把石頭從墓門滾開呢?」那石頭原來很大,她們抬頭一看,卻見石頭已經滾開了。她們進了墳墓,看見一個少年人坐在右邊,穿着白袍,就甚驚恐。那少年人對她們說:「不要驚恐,你們尋找那釘十字架的拿撒勒人耶穌,他已經復活了,不在這裏。請看安放他的地方。你們可以去告訴他的門徒和彼得,說:『他在你們以先往加利利去。在那裏你們要見他,正如他從前所告訴你們的。』」她們就出來,從墳墓那裏逃跑,又發抖又驚奇,甚麼也不告訴人,因為她們害怕。』(馬可福音 16:1-8)

        在這裏馬可福音和前面的說的耶穌的復活,應該是同一件事,因四福音書所說這事發生的時間是相同的,七日的第一日的黎明,但有明顯的矛盾。第一,到墳墓前的人物,馬太福音是說包括那個馬利亞,而馬可福音說的是約西的母親馬利亞和撒羅米。在這裏,我們可能會選擇相信馬太福音,因為馬太是使徒,應該比較清楚,而且我們知道馬可是聽來的。主要的是第二點,她們三個進了墳墓並只見了一位天使。雖然天使也提到了要先去加利利,但說到她們三人包括了抹大拉的馬利亞,因害怕而不告訴他人,所以這裏是有明顯的矛盾。而聖經是神所默示的,我們會和以前一樣的問,神要藉著明顯的矛盾告訴我們什麼?這應該和我們以前在『2046 耶穌的家譜和受試探及爭議 – 耶穌的形像 (1)』中的『3. 耶穌受試探的時間及次序』所討論的相似,受試探的事不只有三件,在路加福音第 4 章提到三件事的秩序和馬太福音第四章所提的秩序是不同的,但以受試探這事件發生的秩序來說,路加福音的確是說得對,是按事件發生的秩序寫的,是在耶穌受洗之後。聖經是神所默示的,在這裏是告訴我們,以為一定要字面上完全相同才行,因此而認為聖經有錯,而忽略了聖經就是這樣就是這樣默示的,要我們有不要注意發生的細節,重要的是說發生的事件是相同的。

       請注意一點,除了馬可福音外,其他三本福音書是一致的,這讓我們想到關於聖經默示的一個可能的方法。請注意,我並沒有說聖經是這樣寫的,只是强調神早已經知道,聖經不可能以最開始的原版無誤的傳下來,祂一定在默示時就已考慮過這問題,這裏只是分享一個人都可以想得到的方法,祂一定會做得更週全。

       在這裏,我們用編碼理論(coding theory)的基本理論來說明這個問題的解決方式之一。在現在的計算機中是用二進位,數字是用一連串的零和壹來代表。當我們要把一個零或壹和另外一台計算機分享時,中間一定得經過一個傳輸的管道,可是傳輸的管道一定會有錯誤,就像原版會以不同的原文版傳下來,而原文版一定會有錯誤一樣。一個方法可以自動更正一個傳輸的管道有錯誤的方法的基本理論如下。 如果我們看到零時發三個零,看到壹時,我們發三個壹,這時如果接受的訊號只有一個壹,就會知道發出的是零,也就是說會自動更正一個傳輸的管道所產生的一個錯誤。簡言之,因管道每次產生愈多錯誤的概率會愈低,當發出的速度慢了,錯誤的可能性就減少了!

         這和聖經有什麼關係呢?這不是和聖經的一致性類似嗎?聖經的一致性告訴我們,用不同的經文可達到同樣的結論,這種寫法,比較只要寫一次就可以的寫法,篇幅是增加了,但錯誤會因此而減少了。在編碼理論中,我們是因發訊號慢,用時間換取減少錯誤。在這裏,我們是用篇幅長,而達到同樣的效果。從這個角度看,馬太福音也是對的,就如前所述,神是藉著聖經要告訴我們發生的事件是相同的,不是要在字面上完全相同才行。

(你可以在『 https://a-christian-voice.com/ 』看到所有的文章,到這網站後要按『對屬靈生命的瞭解』。)

1085 Jesus’ death, burial, and the controversial issue in resurrection – Jesus (37) (by Whirlwind)

First, we look at the death of Jesus. When Jesus was crucified for us, the physical veil was torn, and the spiritual veil was truly opened.  The Bible records the circumstances of His death in detail, and even the Gentile centurion realized that He was the Son of God!  In His death we see God’s mercy and the fulfillment of two prophecies.  Second, we talked about the burial of Jesus, with Joseph asking for His body to be laid in his own new tomb that he had hewn in the rock.  The Pharisee Nicodemus was also mentioned. He had previously talked with Jesus about born against, God’s love for the world, and whoever practices the truth will come to the Light.  Finally we touched on the details of Jesus’ resurrection, although it is a controversial topic, and we explained why we see this way in the Bible.  The Bible is saying that at dawn on the first day of the week, Jesus’ resurrection was discovered by Mary Magdalene and the other Mary. Then they divided into two groups. Mary Magdalene went to see Peter and John, and the other Mary went to see them other women.  The Gospel of John narrates what happened in the former. After the two disciples returned, Mary Magdalene was the first to see the resurrected Jesus alone. However, because Jesus had not ascended to heaven at that time, she could not touch Him.  As for the other Mary who went to see the other women, she met them on the road and joined Mary Magdalene in the tomb, so Mary Magdalene was included here.  They saw the appearance of two angels, and they told all these things to the eleven apostles and the rest.  In the Gospel of Mark we see an obvious contradiction. Because the Bible is inspired by God, we will ask the same question as before, what does God want to tell us through this obvious contradiction?  Here again we see that the consistency of the Bible does not refer to literal words, but the fact that what God tells us through the Bible is consistent.  We also recalled one of the possible writing methods of the Bible, that is, how to write it to possibly correct the errors in the various versions in original languages we have them now.

1. The death of Jesus

“It was now about the sixth hour, and darkness fell over the whole land until the ninth hour, because the sun was obscured; and the veil of the temple was torn in two. And Jesus, crying out with a loud voice, said, “Father, into Your hands I commit My spirit.” Having said this, He breathed His last. Now when the centurion saw what had happened, he began praising God, saying, “Certainly this man was innocent.” And all the crowds who came together for this spectacle, when they observed what had happened, began to return, beating their breasts. And all His acquaintances and the women who accompanied Him from Galilee were standing at a distance, seeing these things.”(Luke 23:44-49)

 We saw that Jesus nailed the cross for us and bled for us, and the material veil of the temple was actually torn in two. No wonder the book of Hebrews says spiritually, “Therefore, brethren, since we have confidence to enter the holy place by the blood of Jesus, by a new and living way which He inaugurated for us through the veil, that is, His flesh.”(Hebrews 10:19-20) Here we see that what happens in the physical world has spiritual significance.  We also see the reaction of the Gentiles and the people who gathered to watch.  He died at 3 o’clock in the afternoon. It didn’t take long for Him to be crucified. We see that God’s mercy allowed Him to suffer less.  We will share this in detail later.

Matthew’s Gospel records the same thing in more detail, “And Jesus cried out again with a loud voice, and yielded up His spirit. And behold, the veil of the temple was torn in two from top to bottom; and the earth shook and the rocks were split. The tombs were opened, and many bodies of the saints who had fallen asleep were raised; and coming out of the tombs after His resurrection they entered the holy city and appeared to many. Now the centurion, and those who were with him keeping guard over Jesus, when they saw the earthquake and the things that were happening, became very frightened and said, “Truly this was the Son of God!””(Matthew 27:50-54)

The centurion and others did not see those resurrected saints, because they did not appear until after Jesus was resurrected.  But it was enough that the Centurion and others saw other things!  You see, even the Gentiles believed that “Certainly this man was innocent.” The innocent man refers to the Son of God.  There is also a brief account of the temple veil being torn in two from top to bottom and the Gentiles seeing that He was truly the Son of God in Mark 15:37-39. 

“Then the Jews, because it was the day of preparation, so that the bodies would not remain on the cross on the Sabbath (for that Sabbath was a high day), asked Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that they might be taken away. So the soldiers came, and broke the legs of the first man and of the other who was crucified with Him; but coming to Jesus, when they saw that He was already dead, they did not break His legs. But one of the soldiers pierced His side with a spear, and immediately blood and water came out. And he who has seen has testified, and his testimony is true; and he knows that he is telling the truth, so that you also may believe. For these things came to pass to fulfill the Scripture, “Not a bone of Him shall be broken.” And again another Scripture says, “They shall look on Him whom they pierced.””(John 19:31- 37)

Although it is not said here who was the person who saw this, we know that the person was John, because this event is recorded in the Gospel of John, and as we have shared before, John was the only apostle before the cross.  We saw before that Jesus had to be crucified and use His blood to accomplish the plan of salvation, and He prayed in the Garden of Gethsemane, “…not as I will, but as You will.”(Matthew 26:39) Even so, the scripture says that He died before ordinary people died, so we see God’s mercy in allowing Him to suffer less pain in His last moments on earth.  Because of this, two prophecies were thus fulfilled.

The scriptures related to the former are as follows.  In the Passover lamb, “…nor are you to break any bone of it.”(Exodus 12:46) Jesus is our true Passover Lamb, “He (God) made Him who knew no sin to be sin on our behalf, so that we might become the righteousness of God in Him.”(2 Corinthians 5:21) Jesus is a righteous man, and the Psalm says, “Many are the afflictions of the righteous, But the LORD delivers him out of them all.

He keeps all his bones, Not one of them is broken.”(Psalm 34:19-20) Here we see why Jesus will not break a bone.

The latter is, ““I will pour out on the house of David and on the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the Spirit of grace and of supplication, so that they will look on Me whom they have pierced; and they will mourn for Him, as one mourns for an only son, and they will weep bitterly over Him like the bitter weeping over a firstborn.”(Zechariah 12:10) We know that Jesus is the firstborn Son who brings us into the kingdom of God, as the book of Romans says, “For those whom He foreknew, He also predestined to become conformed to the image of His Son, so that He would be the firstborn among many brethren.”(Romans 8:29) “Behold, He is coming with the clouds, and every eye will see Him, even those who pierced Him; and all the tribes of the earth will mourn over Him. So it is to be. Amen.”

(Revelation 1:7) When Jesus comes again, He will come with the clouds, but now aren’t all the tribes of the earth looking to the one who was pierced?

Some say that His death on the cross before the robbers was to fulfill this prophecy, and that they would look to Him who pierced Him.  But if this is the case, Jesus did not need to die so early. He could have died before the piecing, so it should be because of God’s mercy that His suffering was reduced.

2. The burial of Jesus

“And a man named Joseph, who was a member of the Council, a good and righteous man (he had not consented to their plan and action), a man from Arimathea, a city of the Jews, who was waiting for the kingdom of God; this man went to Pilate and asked for the body of Jesus. And he took it down and wrapped it in a linen cloth, and laid Him in a tomb cut into the rock, where no one had ever lain. It was the preparation day, and the Sabbath was about to begin. Now the women who had come with Him out of Galilee followed, and saw the tomb and how His body was laid. Then they returned and prepared spices and perfumes. And on the Sabbath they rested according to the commandment.”(Luke 23:50-56)

Joseph was a disciple of Jesus. He did a very difficult thing. Jesus was crucified, which was absolutely politically incorrect. However, Joseph was willing to ask for the body of Jesus in a political environment that was very unfavorable to him, not changing his hope because of Jesus’ death, and willing to bury Jesus in the tomb prepared for himself.  We also saw that after they returned, they prepared spices and ointments to anoint Jesus, but they did not anoint Jesus because Jesus was resurrected.  Therefore, the only burial  anointment for Jesus was Mary of Bethany did, who anointed Him beforehand, because the Bible says very clearly, “For when she poured this perfume on My body, she did it to prepare Me for burial.” (Matthew 26:12) And “Truly I (Jesus) say to you,  “wherever this gospel is preached in the whole world, what this woman has done will also be spoken of in memory of her.””(Matthew 26:13) This matter is recorded in three gospels, namely Matthew 26:6-13, Mark 14:3-9, and John 12:1-8, so it is true wherever the gospel was preached, what this woman had done was told.  By the way, Mary of Bethany anointed Jesus twice, because the Gospel of John clarifies, “Now a certain man was sick, Lazarus of Bethany, the village of Mary and her sister Martha. It was the Mary who anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped His feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick.”(John 11:1-2) The first time she anointed Jesus was recorded in Luke 7:36-38, and the second time was recorded in John 12:1-8. This time, Jesus said, “…Let her alone, so that she may keep it for the day of My burial.”(John 12:7)

The same incident is recorded in the Gospel of Matthew, “When it was evening, there came a rich man from Arimathea, named Joseph, who himself had also become a disciple of Jesus. This man went to Pilate and asked for the body of Jesus. Then Pilate ordered it to be given to him. And Joseph took the body and wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, and laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock; and he rolled a large stone against the entrance of the tomb and went away. And Mary Magdalene was there, and the other Mary, sitting opposite the grave.”(Matthew 27:57-61)

The Gospel of Mark basically records the same thing, “When evening had already come, because it was the preparation day, that is, the day before the Sabbath, Joseph of Arimathea came, a prominent member of the Council, who himself was waiting for the kingdom of God; and he gathered up courage and went in before Pilate, and asked for the body of Jesus. Pilate wondered if He was dead by this time, and summoning the centurion, he questioned him as to whether He was already dead. And ascertaining this from the centurion, he granted the body to Joseph. Joseph bought a linen cloth, took Him down, wrapped Him in the linen cloth and laid Him in a tomb which had been hewn out in the rock; and he rolled a stone against the entrance of the tomb. Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of Joses were looking on to see where He was laid.”(Mark 15:42-47)

First of all, we notice that the Gospel of Matthew talks about Mary, referring to Mary, the mother of Jesus, who knew the place where He was buried, while the Gospel of Mark talks about Mary, the mother of Joseph. Later we will share why the book of Matthew is correct.

We have seen that Joseph was not only a member of the Council, but also a wealthy man. It was very reasonable that he could afford to prepare a tomb hewn in the rock for himself.  By now, you should have seen that we try to use uncontroversial scriptures to describe what happened whenever possible. For example, the above is from the narratives of the three gospels added together, that is, from their union, we then know what happened about some things.  This is because these verses are so clear, so much better than if we were to recount them all together!  If there is an obvious contradiction, we would ask what does God want to tell us through this obvious contradiction in the Bible?

Regarding the burial of Jesus, the Gospel of John adds, “Nicodemus, who had first come to Him by night, also came, bringing a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about a hundred pounds weight. So they took the body of Jesus and bound it in linen wrappings with the spices, as is the burial custom of the Jews. Now in the place where He was crucified there was a garden, and in the garden a new tomb in which no one had yet been laid. Therefore because of the Jewish day of preparation, since the tomb was nearby, they laid Jesus there.”(John 19:39-42)

The Pharisee Nicodemus had previously talked to Jesus about born again, God’s love for the world, and whoever practices the truth must come to the Light.  (See John 3:1-21) The Bible only mentions him once before. He came at night, talked about it, and then became a disciple silently. Therefore, the Gospel of John says, “Nicodemus (he who came to Him before, being one of them) said to them, “Our Law does not judge a man unless it first hears from him and knows what he is doing, does it?””(John 7:50-51) Now He’s out in the open!

“Now on the next day, the day after the preparation, the chief priests and the Pharisees gathered together with Pilate, and said, “Sir, we remember that when He was still alive that deceiver said, ‘After three days I am to rise again.’ Therefore, give orders for the grave to be made secure until the third day, otherwise His disciples may come and steal Him away and say to the people, ‘He has risen from the dead,’ and the last deception will be worse than the first.” Pilate said to them, “You have a guard; go, make it as secure as you know how.” And they went and made the grave secure, and along with the guard they set a seal on the stone.”(Matthew 27:62-66) So the tomb of Jesus was not only blocked by big stones, but also guarded by soldiers.

 ​

3. Details of Jesus’ Resurrection

In the book of Romans, it says, “He who was delivered over because of our transgressions, and was raised because of our justification.”(Romans 4:25) How can we be justified without resurrection?  Concerning the resurrection, the Gospel of Matthew says this, “Now after the Sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, Mary Magdalene and the other Mary came to look at the grave. And behold, a severe earthquake had occurred, for an angel of the Lord descended from heaven and came and rolled away the stone and sat upon it. And his appearance was like lightning, and his clothing as white as snow. The guards shook for fear of him and became like dead men. The angel said to the women, “Do not be afraid; for I know that you are looking for Jesus who has been crucified. He is not here, for He has risen, just as He said. Come, see the place where He was lying. Go quickly and tell His disciples that He has risen from the dead; and behold, He is going ahead of you into Galilee, there you will see Him; behold, I have told you.” And they left the tomb quickly with fear and great joy and ran to report it to His disciples. And behold, Jesus met them and greeted them. And they came up and took hold of His feet and worshiped Him. Then Jesus said to them, “Do not be afraid; go and take word to My brethren to leave for Galilee, and there they will see Me.” Now while they were on their way, some of the guard came into the city and reported to the chief priests all that had happened. And when they had assembled with the elders and consulted together, they gave a large sum of money to the soldiers, and said, “You are to say, ‘His disciples came by night and stole Him away while we were asleep.’ And if this should come to the governor’s ears, we will win him over and keep you out of trouble.” And they took the money and did as they had been instructed; and this story was widely spread among the Jews, and is to this day.”(Matthew 28:1-15)

From the second half of these verses above, we see that the soldiers lied because of the money, and the priests and elders clearly violated the Law which says that we shouldn’t lie. Therefore, the book of James says, “But prove yourselves doers of the word, and not merely hearers who delude themselves.”(James 1:22) Don’t say one thing, but do the opposite.

Then we look at the order of events after Jesus’ resurrection.  First of all, what we see from the Gospel of Matthew is that “Mary Magdalene and the other Mary came to see the tomb,” so they knew about the Lord’s resurrection, but they did not say they saw Jesus.  They did not enter the tomb the first time because the angel of the Lord rolled away the stone and sat on it.  Notice that both the angel and Jesus spoke of going to Galilee to meet the resurrected Jesus.  Then they divided into two groups: Mary Magdalene went to Peter and John, and Mary went to the other women.  Why do you say this?

Let’s take a look at what the Gospel of John says, “Now on the first day of the week Mary Magdalene came early to the tomb, while it was still dark, and saw the stone already taken away from the tomb. So she ran and came to Simon Peter and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and said to them, “They have taken away the Lord out of the tomb, and we do not know where they have laid Him.” So Peter and the other disciple went forth, and they were going to the tomb. The two were running together; and the other disciple ran ahead faster than Peter and came to the tomb first; and stooping and looking in, he saw the linen wrappings lying there; but he did not go in. And so Simon Peter also came, following him, and entered the tomb; and he saw the linen wrappings lying there, and the face-cloth which had been on His head, not lying with the linen wrappings, but rolled up in a place by itself. So the other disciple who had first come to the tomb then also entered, and he saw and believed. For as yet they did not understand the Scripture, that He must rise again from the dead. So the disciples went away again to their own homes.”(John 20:1-10)

Because the Gospel of John says that only Mary Magdalene came to tell Peter and John, and we have also seen that Mary Magdalene used us, so that Mary must have gone to another place.  Peter arrived later but entered the tomb first, so John was more cautious, while Peter entered the tomb regardless of anything.  Because of the burial cloth that Peter saw, he believed the words of Mary Magdalene which said that they did not know where the body of the Lord was placed, because it was then explained that they did not understand the meaning of the Bible, which said that the Lord would rise from the dead.

After the two disciples had returned, “But Mary was standing outside the tomb weeping; and so, as she wept, she stooped and looked into the tomb; and she saw two angels in white sitting, one at the head and one at the feet, where the body of Jesus had been lying. And they said to her, “Woman, why are you weeping?” She said to them, “Because they have taken away my Lord, and I do not know where they have laid Him.” When she had said this, she turned around and saw Jesus standing there, and did not know that it was Jesus. Jesus said to her, “Woman, why are you weeping? Whom are you seeking?” Supposing Him to be the gardener, she said to Him, “Sir, if you have carried Him away, tell me where you have laid Him, and I will take Him away.” Jesus said to her, “Mary!” She turned and said to Him in Hebrew, “Rabboni!” (which means, Teacher). Jesus said to her, “Stop clinging to Me, for I have not yet ascended to the Father; but go to My brethren and say to them, ‘I ascend to My Father and your Father, and My God and your God.’” Mary Magdalene came, announcing to the disciples, “I have seen the Lord,” and that He had said these things to her.”(John 20:11-18)

 We see again that the spiritual body of Jesus after his resurrection is very different. Unless He is willing to appear to people, people cannot know Him.  Jesus opened the eyes of Mary Magdalene in Hebrew so that she could see Him.  Please note that it is clearly stated here that Mary Magdalene did not go in. She saw the two angels and knew where they were sitting.  She was alone and was the first to see the resurrected Jesus, but she did not touch Him.  After she saw the Lord at this time, she told the disciples what the Lord had said to her.  We also see what the book of Hebrews says, “For both He who sanctifies and those who are sanctified are all from one Father; for which reason He is not ashamed to call them brethren.”(Hebrews 2:11)

Then why does the Gospel of Matthew say, “… And they came up and took hold of His feet and worshiped Him.”(Matthew 28:9) What about?  From the viewpoints that what God tells us through the Bible is consistent, it should be because Mary Magdalene did not tell Matthew directly, so the Gospel of Matthew has different records.  Although this kind of thing does not happen often, we believe that the last written Gospel of John did correct very few differences in words. Of course, the Gospel of John also added things that were not recorded in the other three Synoptic Gospels. Here we see that the events happened at the same time in all Gospels, and once again we see that the consistency of the Bible does not refer to the words, but what God tells us through is consistent.

Let’s see what the Gospel of Luke says? “But on the first day of the week, at early dawn, they came to the tomb bringing the spices which they had prepared. And they found the stone rolled away from the tomb, but when they entered, they did not find the body of the Lord Jesus. While they were perplexed about this, behold, two men suddenly stood near them in dazzling clothing; and as the women were terrified and bowed their faces to the ground, the men said to them, “Why do you seek the living One among the dead? He is not here, but He has risen. Remember how He spoke to you while He was still in Galilee, saying that the Son of Man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again.” And they remembered His words, and returned from the tomb and reported all these things to the eleven and to all the rest. Now they were Mary Magdalene and Joanna and Mary the mother of James; also the other women with them were telling these things to the apostles. But these words appeared to them as nonsense, and they would not believe them. But Peter got up and ran to the tomb; stooping and looking in, he saw the linen wrappings only; and he went away to his home, marveling at what had happened.”(Luke 24:1-12)

Before we mentioned that the other Mary in the book of Matthew should have gone to meet other women. They should have met them on the road, otherwise those women would not have prepared spices and came to the tomb. Mary Magdalene should still be there at that time, and they met together, otherwise the Gospel of Luke would not say that they told all these things together to the eleven apostles and the rest, including Mary Magdalene.  This time, unlike the two Mary’s in the first time, the women went in this rime, that is, Mary Magdalene and the other Mary went to the tomb in the second time.  They suddenly saw the appearance of two angels. This was the same number that Matthew said Mary Magdalene had seen outside the tomb before, but this time they did not say where they were.  And they remembered the words of Jesus, which were the same as those given in the Gospel of Matthew, including Mary Magdalene, and they told all these things to the eleven apostles and the rest.  Although those people did not believe it, Peter probably believed it at that time and ran to the tomb a second time, wondering in his heart what had happened.

Here we try to restore everything that happened, and we use what God tells us through the Bible to be consistent.  Please note that the Bible does not explicitly say that John corrected and supplemented the other three gospels, but we still use the fact that John’s gospel was written last, and it is reasonable to assume this.

Let’s take a look at how the Gospel of Mark says, “When the Sabbath was over, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, bought spices, so that they might come and anoint Him. Very early on the first day of the week, they came to the tomb when the sun had risen. They were saying to one another, “Who will roll away the stone for us from the entrance of the tomb?” Looking up, they saw that the stone had been rolled away, although it was extremely large. Entering the tomb, they saw a young man sitting at the right, wearing a white robe; and they were amazed. And he said to them, “Do not be amazed; you are looking for Jesus the Nazarene, who has been crucified. He has risen; He is not here; behold, here is the place where they laid Him. But go, tell His disciples and Peter, ‘He is going ahead of you to Galilee; there you will see Him, just as He told you.’” They went out and fled from the tomb, for trembling and astonishment had gripped them; and they said nothing to anyone, for they were afraid.”(Mark 16:1-8)

The resurrection of Jesus mentioned here in Mark’s Gospel and the previous one should be the same thing, because the time stated in the four gospels is the same, at dawn on the first day of the week, but there is an obvious contradiction.  First, the people who went to the tomb, Matthew’s Gospel said that they included that Mary, while Mark’s Gospel talked about the Mary, who is the mother of Joseph, and Salome.  Here, we may choose to believe the Gospel of Matthew, because Matthew is an apostle and should know better, and we know that Mark heard about it.  The main thing is the second point. The three of them went into the tomb and saw only one angel.  Although the angel also mentioned that they would go to Galilee first, it was said that the three of them, including Mary Magdalene, did not tell others because they were afraid, so there is an obvious contradiction here since Mary Magdalene did tell.  Since the Bible is inspired by God, we will ask the same question as before, what does God want to tell us through obvious contradictions?  This should be similar to what we discussed before in “3. The time of the temptation of Jesus and its order” of “1046 The genealogy and the temptations of Jesus, and controversial issues – The image of Jesus (1).” There are more than three things to be tempted by. The order of the three things mentioned in Luke Chapter 4 is different from the order mentioned in Matthew Chapter 4, but in terms of the order in which the temptation event occurred, Luke does say that Yes, it was written in the order of events, after the baptism of Jesus.  The Bible is inspired by God. If we are told that it must be literally identical, and thus we think the Bible is wrong and ignore the fact that the Bible is inspired by God. Here we are asked not to pay attention to the detail but the order of the same event. The important thing is to say that the same event occurred.

Please note that with the exception of Mark, the other three gospels are consistent, which leads us to a possible approach to biblical inspiration.  Please note that I did not say that the Bible was written this way, but I just emphasized that God already knew that the Bible could not be handed down without error in the original version. He must have considered this issue when he inspired it. Here is just one example to share a method that people can think of, and He will definitely do it more thoughtfully.

Here, we use the basic theory of coding theory to illustrate one of the solutions to this problem.  In today’s computers, binary bits are used, and numbers are represented by a series of zeros and ones.  When we want to share a zero or a one with another computer, there must be a transmission channel in the middle, but the transmission channel must have errors, just like the original version will be passed down in different versions in original languages which will definitely contain errors.  The basic theory behind a method that can automatically correct a transmission line error is as follows.  If we see zero then send three zeros, and when we see one, we send three ones. At this time, if the signal received contains only an one, we will know that the signal sent is zero, which means that a transmission channel error, which turns the bit into other way, will be automatically corrected an generated error.  In short, because the probability of the channel generating more errors each time will be lower, we can send more duplicate bits when we see a bit. In other words, the output speed will be slower by this way, but we can correct more errors generated by the transmission channel.

 ​

What does this have to do with the Bible?  Isn’t this similar to biblical consistency?  The consistency of the Bible tells us that the same conclusion can be reached by using different scriptures. Compared with the writing method that only needs to be written once, the length of this writing method is increased, but the errors will be reduced.  In coding theory, we trade time for fewer errors because we send signals slowly.  Here, we use length to achieve the same effect.  From this perspective, the Gospel of Matthew is also correct. As mentioned above, God uses the Bible to tell us that the events that happened are the same, not that they must be literally identical.

 ​(Verses refer to those in NASB unless otherwise specified.)

(You can get all articles in “https://a-christian-voice.com/” under “On spiritual understanding about life.”)

3084 耶稣钉十字架的过程和升到乐园的强盗 -耶稣(36) (旋风著)

    我们首先看耶稣被判钉十字架的过程,彼拉多很清楚的知道,按著罗马的律法,耶稣并没有犯该死的罪,他不能合法的钉耶稣十字架。最后是他非法的钉耶稣在十字架上,虽他尝试,但他不能洗掉他的罪。第二,我们看到了耶稣开始的时候是自己背的十字架,后半段是古利奈人西门帮祂背的。第三,有些妇女为耶稣的钉十字架而痛哭,祂也再次预言了耶路撒冷的被毁。第四,我们看一下耶稣的钉十字架的最后过程。最后我们指出,是在何时讨论过,和祂同钉十字架的一个强盗,因为有信心的行为,没有受洗就升到了乐园。在这里,我们看到了对比,另外一个强盗是死不悔改。我们也看到了耶稣没有从十字架下来,因为救恩本就是要这样成就的。我们也看到祂道成肉身时,是完全是神,也是完全的人。因为是完全的人,是没有能力从十字架上面下来,如果有意念告诉你说祂有能力从十字架上面下来,这一定是出于撒但,因为圣经清楚的说,神是信实的。

1. 耶稣被判钉十字架      

    因路加福音是按著事情,不是事件,的发生次序来讲的,所以继续看路加福音说到耶稣是怎样的被判钉上了十字架!我们上次谈到了『彼拉多说:「但你们有个规矩,在逾越节要我给你们释放一个人,你们要我给你们释放犹太人的王吗?」』(约翰福音 18:38-39) 于是『众人却一齐喊著说:「除掉这个人!释放巴拉巴给我们!」这巴拉巴是因在城里作乱杀人,下在监里的。彼拉多愿意释放耶稣,就又劝解他们。无奈他们喊著说:「钉他十字架!钉他十字架!」彼拉多第三次对他们说:「为甚么呢?这人做了甚么恶事呢?我并没有查出他甚么该死的罪来。所以,我要责打他,把他释放了。」他们大声催逼彼拉多,求他把耶稣钉在十字架上。他们的声音就得了胜。彼拉多这才照他们所求的定案,把他们所求的那作乱杀人、下在监里的释放了,把耶稣交给他们,任凭他们的意思行。』(路加福音 23:18-25)    

    在这里,我们看到彼拉多的初衷是要释放耶稣,因为他找不出耶稣犯了甚么该死的罪来。但因他们的声音得了胜,而任凭他们的意思行。下面会更详细的叙述所发生的事情。我们先看在耶稣被戏弄的事上,马太福音记载更详细,『巡抚的兵就把耶稣带进衙门,叫全营的兵都聚集在他那里。他们给他脱了衣服,穿上一件朱红色袍子;用荆棘编作冠冕,戴在他头上;拿一根苇子放在他右手里,跪在他面前,戏弄他说:「恭喜,犹太人的王啊!」又吐唾沫在他脸上,拿苇子打他的头。戏弄完了,就给他脱了袍子,仍穿上他自己的衣服,带他出去,要钉十字架。』(马太福音 27:27-31)    

    这里说到了虽然兵丁不相信祂,戏弄祂,但实质上的确是跪在了他面前。这使我想到了雅各书说的,『只是你们要行道,不要单单听道,自己欺哄自己。』(雅各书 1:22) 我们实在该看的,是要看一个人怎么做,不能只听他怎么讲,要看那人有没有以身作则。在这里我们也看到了,『他诚然担当我们的忧患,背负我们的痛苦;我们却以为他受责罚,被神击打苦待了。哪知他为我们的过犯受害,为我们的罪孽压伤。因他受的刑罚,我们得平安;因他受的鞭伤,我们得医治。』(以赛亚书 53:4-5) 其实祂不只是在十字架上这样做了,也是平日的岁月中如此行,举例来说,『耶稣说:「狐狸有洞,天空的飞鸟有窝,人子却没有枕头的地方。」』(马太福音 8:20) 所以『神使那无罪的,替我们成为罪,好叫我们在他里面成为神的义。』(哥林多后书 5:21)    

    我们谈过,约翰亲眼看见了发生的事情,所以约翰福音记载更详尽。约翰福音是这样说的,『但你们有个规矩,在逾越节要我给你们释放一个人,你们要我给你们释放犹太人的王吗?」他们又喊著说:「不要这人,要巴拉巴!」这巴拉巴是个强盗。当下彼拉多将耶稣鞭打了。兵丁用荆棘编作冠冕戴在他头上,给他穿上紫袍,又挨近他说:「恭喜犹太人的王啊!」他们就用手掌打他。彼拉多又出来对众人说:「我带他出来见你们,叫你们知道我查不出他有甚么罪来。」耶稣出来,戴著荆棘冠冕,穿著紫袍。彼拉多对他们说:「你们看这个人!」祭司长和差役看见他,就喊著说:「钉他十字架!钉他十字架!」 彼拉多说:「你们自己把他钉十字架吧!我查不出他有甚么罪来。」犹太人回答说:「我们有律法,按那律法,他是该死的!因他以自己为神的儿子。」』(约翰福音 18:39-19:7)       

    我们看到彼拉多是相当配合犹大人的不在安息日进衙门习俗的,等下我们在经文中可看到,他进出衙门多次,就是坐堂也在衙门外。我们在这里要再强调一次,按著罗马的律法,耶稣并没有犯该死的罪,所以彼拉多很清楚的知道,他不能合法的钉耶稣上十字架,最后是彼拉多非法的钉耶稣在十字架上。    

    我们再看约翰福音接著说,『彼拉多听见这话,越发害怕。又进衙门,对耶稣说:「你是哪里来的?」耶稣却不回答。彼拉多说:「你不对我说话吗?你岂不知我有权柄释放你,也有权柄把你钉十字架吗?」耶稣回答说:「若不是从上头赐给你的,你就毫无权柄办我,所以把我交给你的那人,罪更重了。」从此彼拉多想要释放耶稣,无奈犹太人喊著说:「你若释放这个人,就不是凯撒的忠臣。凡以自己为王的,就是背叛凯撒了。」彼拉多听见这话,就带耶稣出来,到了一个地方,名叫铺华石处,希伯来话叫厄巴大,就在那里坐堂。那日是预备逾越节的日子。约有午正,彼拉多对犹太人说:「看哪,这是你们的王!」他们喊著说:「除掉他!除掉他!钉他在十字架上!」 彼拉多说:「我可以把你们的王钉十字架吗?」 祭司长回答说:「除了凯撒,我们没有王!」于是,彼拉多将耶稣交给他们去钉十字架。』(约翰福音 19:8-16)     

    虽然以人的角度看,彼拉多是有权柄非法的钉耶稣上十字架,但最终的权柄在神,因耶稣说,『若不是从上头赐给你的,你就毫无权柄办我,(约翰福音 19:11) 我们也看到了彼拉多因政治的原因妥协了。      

    马太福音 27:15-26 基本上是说同一件事,但说了『巡抚原知道,他们是因为嫉妒才把他解了来。』(马太福音 27:18)  且清楚的说,『彼拉多见说也无济于事,反要生乱,就拿水在众人面前洗手,说:「流这义人的血,罪不在我,你们承当吧!」众人都回答说:「他的血归到我们和我们的子孙身上。」于是彼拉多释放巴拉巴给他们,把耶稣鞭打了,交给人钉十字架。』(马太福音 27:24-26)      

    在这里我们看到了,最后是彼拉多非法的钉耶稣在十字架上,你想他真能洗掉他的罪吗?当然不能。耶稣虽然要照预定的去世,看犹太人以后的遭遇,真正是耶稣的血归在他们的子孙身上了!我们也看到马可福音 15:6-15 基本上是说同一件事,所以这重要的一件事情,四本福音书都有记载。我们谈过约翰福音是在其他三本福音书之后写的,相信约翰是说了那三本没有说到的细节,从这件事的记录上我们应可看到这一点。

2. 古利奈人西门背耶稣的十字架       

    最初显然是照罗马人的规矩,耶稣开始的时候是自己背的十字架。这是约翰看到的事情,『他们就把耶稣带了去。耶稣背著自己的十字架出来,到了一个地方,名叫髑髅地,希伯来话叫各各他。』(约翰福音 19:17)       

    我们知道,『耶稣说:「狐狸有洞,天空的飞鸟有窝,人子却没有枕头的地方。」』(马太福音 8:20) 福音书也说祂常常彻夜祷告。从人的角度看,『犹太人说:「你还没有五十岁,岂见过亚伯拉罕呢?」』(约翰福音 8:57) 那时耶稣才三十多岁,外表以人看起来的确是衰老不少。从这些经文看来,那时耶稣的体力应该不是很好的,祂背自己的十字架还没到目的地的时候,就这样记载著,『带耶稣去的时候,有一个古利奈人西门,从乡下来,他们就抓住他,把十字架搁在他身上,叫他背著跟随耶稣。』(路加福音 23:26) 如果耶稣能的话,他们不会抓一个人帮祂背十字架的,所以后半段是西门帮祂背的。       

    关于古利奈人西门的事,马太福音 27:32 和马可福音 15:21 也有记载,后者是这样说,『有一个古利奈人西门,就是亚历山大和鲁孚的父亲,从乡下来,经过那地方。他们就勉强他同去,好背著耶稣的十字架。』(马可福音 15:21)

3. 妇女为耶稣痛哭       

    在耶稣钉十字架的路上,『有许多百姓跟随耶稣,内中有好些妇女,妇女们为他号咷痛哭。耶稣转身对她们说:「耶路撒冷的女子,不要为我哭,当为自己和自己的儿女哭。因为日子要到,人必说:『不生育的和未曾怀胎的,未曾乳养婴孩的,有福了!』那时,人要向大山说:『倒在我们身上!』向小山说:『遮盖我们!』这些事既行在有汁水的树上,那枯干的树将来怎么样呢?」』(路加福音 23:27-31)       

    如果不是全部、但绝对是有些妇女直到了十字架前,因经文说,『站在耶稣十字架旁边的,有他母亲与他母亲的姊妹,并革罗罢的妻子马利亚和抹大拉的马利亚。』(约翰福音 19:25) 当然她们是为耶稣钉十字架而痛苦,但耶稣是在讲她们该为耶路撒冷哭,我们也看到耶路撒冷那时尚有汁水的树,但也有枯干的树,神的审判是全面的,但我们看到了不同,因经文说,『那枯干的树将来怎么样呢?』(路加福音 23:31) 所以祂是再次预言了耶路撒冷的被毁。

4. 耶稣的钉十字架      

    路加福音接著就,『又有两个犯人,和耶稣一同带来处死。到了一个地方,名叫髑髅地,就在那里把耶稣钉在十字架上,又钉了两个犯人:一个在左边,一个在右边。当下耶稣说:「父啊,赦免他们!因为他们所做的,他们不晓得。」兵丁就拈阄分他的衣服。百姓站在那里观看。官府也嗤笑他,说:「他救了别人,他若是基督,神所拣选的,可以救自己吧!」兵丁也戏弄他,上前拿醋送给他喝,说:「你若是犹太人的王,可以救自己吧!」在耶稣以上有一个牌子写著:「这是犹太人的王。」』(路加福音 23:32-38)    

    所以即使在这个时候,耶稣也为敌人祷告。司提反被正用石头打的时候,不也是做类似的祷告吗?他『跪下大声喊著说:「主啊,不要将这罪归于他们!」说了这话,就睡了。(使徒行传 7:60)    

    马可福音 15:22-27 基本上是记载了同一件事情,『他们带耶稣到了各各他地方(各各他翻出来就是髑髅地),钉他在十字架上是巳初的时候。(马可福音 15:21-27) 也提到了他钉十字架的时间。。马太福音 27:33-38 也较简短的记载了这件事情。       

    约翰福音记载了细节,『他们就在那里钉他在十字架上,还有两个人和他一同钉著,一边一个,耶稣在中间。彼拉多又用牌子写了一个名号,安在十字架上,写的是:「犹太人的王,拿撒勒人耶稣。」有许多犹太人念这名号,因为耶稣被钉十字架的地方,与城相近,并且是用希伯来、罗马、希腊三样文字写的。犹太人的祭司长就对彼拉多说:「不要写『犹太人的王』,要写『他自己说我是犹太人的王』。」彼拉多说:「我所写的,我已经写上了。」兵丁既然将耶稣钉在十字架上,就拿他的衣服分为四份,每兵一份;又拿他的里衣,这件里衣原来没有缝儿,是上下一片织成的。他们就彼此说:「我们不要撕开,只要拈阄,看谁得著。」 这要应验经上的话说:「他们分了我的外衣,为我的里衣拈阄。」 兵丁果然做了这事。』(约翰福音 19:18-24)     #####彼拉多显然要大家都看到他所写的,因为是用三种文字写的,而且他不肯改。我们也看到了兵丁怎样很合理的分配祂的衣服,这就成就了一个预言。      

    这时,『耶稣知道各样的事已经成了,为要使经上的话应验,就说:「我渴了。」有一个器皿盛满了醋,放在那里,他们就拿海绒蘸满了醋,绑在牛膝草上,送到他口。耶稣尝了那醋,就说:「成了!」便低下头,将灵()交付神了。』(约翰福音 19:28-30) 英文和原文都是用灵这个字,不是用灵魂。

5. 一个犯人没有受洗而升到乐园       

    『那同钉的两个犯人,有一个讥诮他,说:「你不是基督吗?可以救自己和我们吧!」那一个就应声责备他,说:「你既是一样受刑的,还不怕神吗?我们是应该的,因我们所受的与我们所做的相称,但这个人没有做过一件不好的事。」就说:「耶稣啊,你得国降临的时候,求你记念我!」耶稣对他说:「我实在告诉你:今日你要同我在乐园里了。」』(路加福音 23:39-43)       

    马太福音 27:38 和马可福音 15:27 都说明了这两个犯人是强盗。我们看到其中的一个强盗以前就听过耶稣,知道祂没有做过一件不好的事。我们以前讨论过这些经文,是在『2063   基督徒的信仰简介 』的『7. 临死前的真信绝对有效,但有机会时该受洗』中,知道那升到乐园的强盗有信心的行为,有兴趣的人请到那里看详细的讨论。这是在网站『 https://a-christian-voice.com/』,按『对属灵生命的了解』。       

    我们再看另一个强盗,『从那里经过的人讥诮他,摇著头,说:「你这拆毁圣殿,三日又建造起来的,可以救自己吧!你如果是神的儿子,就从十字架上下来吧!」祭司长和文士并长老也是这样戏弄他,说:「他救了别人,不能救自己。他是以色列的王,现在可以从十字架上下来,我们就信他。他倚靠神,神若喜悦他,现在可以救他,因为他曾说:『我是神的儿子。』」那和他同钉的强盗也是这样地讥诮他。』(马太福音 27:39-44)       

    请注意,英文和原文在这里用的都是复数,所以是起初两个强盗都讥诮祂,然后一个强盗悔改了,而另外一个强盗是死不悔改。我们也看到了即使经过的人,祭司长和文士并长老,及另一个强盗都讥诮祂不能从十字架下来,祂的确没有从十字架下来,因为如果祂下来,祂怎么会在前述的约翰福音 19:30 说「成了!」呢?我们怎样能得到赦罪呢?救恩本就是要如此成就的。    

    祂的确是神的儿子,因祂生来本就如此,不能因为道成肉身就失去了神的身份,如同一个王子虽因特殊的原因,如有人叛乱而只好逃难,而因此过著乞丐的生活,但他仍有著与生俱来王子的身份,仍是王子。但当我们从圣经作为我们分辩的绝对的标准来看,从经文可看到,祂『反倒虚己,取了奴仆的形像,成为人的样式。』(腓立比书 2:7) 所以道成肉身时祂是完全的神,也是完全的人。是完全的人,怎么可能有能力从十字架上面下来呢?如果有意念告诉你说,祂有能力从十字架上面下来,这一定是出于撒但的差役装作光明的天使,因为圣经清楚的告诉我们,神是信实的,不会骗我们说耶稣是完全的人而有能力从十字架上面下来的。    

    我们再从另外一个角度来看,神已经垂听了耶稣在客西马尼园的祷告,『我父啊,不要照我的意思,只要照你的意思。』(马太福音 26:39) 耶稣愿意和弟兄一样,以血肉之体来拯救血肉之体的亚伯拉罕的后裔,所以他是以完全的人来完成救恩,也就是腓立比书所说的:『反倒虚己,取了奴仆的形像,成为人的样式。既有人的样子,就自己卑微,存心顺服,以至于死,且死在十字架上。』(腓立比书 2:7-8) 神既然允许了祂的祷告,神是信实的,神怎么会让祂从十字架上下来呢?关于祂是完全的人这一点上,我们也可从祂需要求父才行的这经文看到:祂被捕时说,『你想,我不能求我父现在为我差遣十二营多天使来吗?』(马太福音 26:53) 祂怎么可能自己有能力从十字架下来呢?

(你可以在『 https://a-christian-voice.com/ 』看到所有的文章,到这网站后要按『对属灵生命的了解』。)     

2084 耶穌釘十字架的過程和升到樂園的強盜 -耶穌(36) (旋風著)

       我們首先看耶穌被判釘十字架的過程,彼拉多很清楚的知道,按著羅馬的律法,耶穌並沒有犯該死的罪,他不能合法的釘耶穌十字架。最後是他非法的釘耶穌在十字架上,雖他嚐試,但他不能洗掉他的罪。第二,我們看到了耶穌開始的時候是自己背的十字架,後半段是古利奈人西門幫祂背的。第三,有些婦女為耶穌的釘十字架而痛哭,祂也再次預言了耶路撒冷的被毀。第四,我們看一下耶穌的釘十字架的最後過程。最後我們指出,是在何時討論過,和祂同釘十字架的一個強盜,因為有信心的行為,沒有受洗就升到了樂園。在這裏,我們看到了對比,另外一個強盜是死不悔改。我們也看到了耶穌沒有從十字架下來,因為救恩本就是要這樣成就的。我們也看到祂道成肉身時,是完全是神,也是完全的人。因為是完全的人,是沒有能力從十字架上面下來,如果有意念告訴你說祂有能力從十字架上面下來,這一定是出於撒但,因為聖經清楚的說,神是信實的。

1. 耶穌被判釘十字架

      因路加福音是按著事情,不是事件,的發生次序來講的,所以繼續看路加福音說到耶穌是怎樣的被判釘上了十字架!我們上次談到了『彼拉多說:「…但你們有個規矩,在逾越節要我給你們釋放一個人,你們要我給你們釋放猶太人的王嗎?」』(約翰福音 18:38-39) 於是『眾人卻一齊喊着說:「除掉這個人!釋放巴拉巴給我們!」這巴拉巴是因在城裏作亂殺人,下在監裏的。彼拉多願意釋放耶穌,就又勸解他們。無奈他們喊着說:「釘他十字架!釘他十字架!」彼拉多第三次對他們說:「為甚麼呢?這人做了甚麼惡事呢?我並沒有查出他甚麼該死的罪來。所以,我要責打他,把他釋放了。」他們大聲催逼彼拉多,求他把耶穌釘在十字架上。他們的聲音就得了勝。彼拉多這才照他們所求的定案,把他們所求的那作亂殺人、下在監裏的釋放了,把耶穌交給他們,任憑他們的意思行。』(路加福音 23:18-25)

    在這裏,我們看到彼拉多的初衷是要釋放耶穌,因為他找不出耶穌犯了甚麼該死的罪來。但因他們的聲音得了勝,而任憑他們的意思行。下面會更詳細的敘述所發生的事情。我們先看在耶穌被戲弄的事上,馬太福音記載更詳細,『巡撫的兵就把耶穌帶進衙門,叫全營的兵都聚集在他那裏。他們給他脫了衣服,穿上一件朱紅色袍子;用荊棘編作冠冕,戴在他頭上;拿一根葦子放在他右手裏,跪在他面前,戲弄他說:「恭喜,猶太人的王啊!」又吐唾沫在他臉上,拿葦子打他的頭。戲弄完了,就給他脫了袍子,仍穿上他自己的衣服,帶他出去,要釘十字架。』(馬太福音 27:27-31)

    這裏說到了雖然兵丁不相信祂,戲弄祂,但實質上的確是跪在了他面前。這使我想到了雅各書說的,『只是你們要行道,不要單單聽道,自己欺哄自己。』(雅各書 1:22) 我們實在該看的,是要看一個人怎麼做,不能只聽他怎麼講,要看那人有沒有以身作則。在這裏我們也看到了,『他誠然擔當我們的憂患,背負我們的痛苦;我們卻以為他受責罰,被神擊打苦待了。哪知他為我們的過犯受害,為我們的罪孽壓傷。因他受的刑罰,我們得平安;因他受的鞭傷,我們得醫治。』(以賽亞書 53:4-5) 其實祂不只是在十字架上這樣做了,也是平日的歲月中如此行,舉例來說,『耶穌說:「狐狸有洞,天空的飛鳥有窩,人子卻沒有枕頭的地方。」』(馬太福音 8:20) 所以『神使那無罪的,替我們成為罪,好叫我們在他裏面成為神的義。』(哥林多後書 5:21)

    我們談過,約翰親眼看見了發生的事情,所以約翰福音記載更詳盡。約翰福音是這樣說的,『但你們有個規矩,在逾越節要我給你們釋放一個人,你們要我給你們釋放猶太人的王嗎?」他們又喊着說:「不要這人,要巴拉巴!」這巴拉巴是個強盜。當下彼拉多將耶穌鞭打了。兵丁用荊棘編作冠冕戴在他頭上,給他穿上紫袍,又挨近他說:「恭喜猶太人的王啊!」他們就用手掌打他。彼拉多又出來對眾人說:「我帶他出來見你們,叫你們知道我查不出他有甚麼罪來。」耶穌出來,戴着荊棘冠冕,穿着紫袍。彼拉多對他們說:「你們看這個人!」祭司長和差役看見他,就喊着說:「釘他十字架!釘他十字架!」 彼拉多說:「你們自己把他釘十字架吧!我查不出他有甚麼罪來。」猶太人回答說:「我們有律法,按那律法,他是該死的!因他以自己為神的兒子。」』(約翰福音 18:39-19:7)

       我們看到彼拉多是相當配合猶大人的不在安息日進衙門習俗的,等下我們在經文中可看到,他進出衙門多次,就是坐堂也在衙門外。我們在這裏要再強調一次,按著羅馬的律法,耶穌並沒有犯該死的罪,所以彼拉多很清楚的知道,他不能合法的釘耶穌上十字架,最後是彼拉多非法的釘耶穌在十字架上。

      我們再看約翰福音接著說,『彼拉多聽見這話,越發害怕。又進衙門,對耶穌說:「你是哪裏來的?」耶穌卻不回答。彼拉多說:「你不對我說話嗎?你豈不知我有權柄釋放你,也有權柄把你釘十字架嗎?」耶穌回答說:「若不是從上頭賜給你的,你就毫無權柄辦我,所以把我交給你的那人,罪更重了。」從此彼拉多想要釋放耶穌,無奈猶太人喊着說:「你若釋放這個人,就不是凱撒的忠臣。凡以自己為王的,就是背叛凱撒了。」彼拉多聽見這話,就帶耶穌出來,到了一個地方,名叫鋪華石處,希伯來話叫厄巴大,就在那裏坐堂。那日是預備逾越節的日子。約有午正,彼拉多對猶太人說:「看哪,這是你們的王!」他們喊着說:「除掉他!除掉他!釘他在十字架上!」 彼拉多說:「我可以把你們的王釘十字架嗎?」 祭司長回答說:「除了凱撒,我們沒有王!」於是,彼拉多將耶穌交給他們去釘十字架。』(約翰福音 19:8-16)

     雖然以人的角度看,彼拉多是有權柄非法的釘耶穌上十字架,但最終的權柄在神,因耶穌說,『…若不是從上頭賜給你的,你就毫無權柄辦我,…』(約翰福音 19:11) 我們也看到了彼拉多因政治的原因妥協了

       馬太福音 27:15-26 基本上是說同一件事,但說了『巡撫原知道,他們是因為嫉妒才把他解了來。』(馬太福音 27:18)  且清楚的說,『彼拉多見說也無濟於事,反要生亂,就拿水在眾人面前洗手,說:「流這義人的血,罪不在我,你們承當吧!」眾人都回答說:「他的血歸到我們和我們的子孫身上。」於是彼拉多釋放巴拉巴給他們,把耶穌鞭打了,交給人釘十字架。』(馬太福音 27:24-26)

      在這裏我們看到了,最後是彼拉多非法的釘耶穌在十字架上,你想他真能洗掉他的罪嗎?當然不能。耶穌雖然要照預定的去世,看猶太人以後的遭遇,真正是耶穌的血歸在他們的子孫身上了!我們也看到馬可福音 15:6-15 基本上是說同一件事,所以這重要的一件事情,四本福音書都有記載。我們談過約翰福音是在其他三本福音書之後寫的,相信約翰是說了那三本沒有說到的細節,從這件事的記錄上我們應可看到這一點。

2. 古利奈人西門背耶穌的十字架

       最初顯然是照羅馬人的規矩,耶穌開始的時候是自己背的十字架。這是約翰看到的事情,『他們就把耶穌帶了去。耶穌背着自己的十字架出來,到了一個地方,名叫髑髏地,希伯來話叫各各他。』(約翰福音 19:17)

       我們知道,『耶穌說:「狐狸有洞,天空的飛鳥有窩,人子卻沒有枕頭的地方。」』(馬太福音 8:20) 福音書也說祂常常徹夜禱告。從人的角度看,『猶太人說:「你還沒有五十歲,豈見過亞伯拉罕呢?」』(約翰福音 8:57) 那時耶穌才三十多歲,外表以人看起來的確是衰老不少。從這些經文看來,那時耶穌的體力應該不是很好的,祂背自己的十字架還沒到目的地的時候,就這樣記載著,『帶耶穌去的時候,有一個古利奈人西門,從鄉下來,他們就抓住他,把十字架擱在他身上,叫他背着跟隨耶穌。』(路加福音 23:26) 如果耶穌能的話,他們不會抓一個人幫祂背十字架的,所以後半段是西門幫祂背的。

       關於古利奈人西門的事,馬太福音 27:32 和馬可福音 15:21 也有記載,後者是這樣說,『有一個古利奈人西門,就是亞歷山大和魯孚的父親,從鄉下來,經過那地方。他們就勉強他同去,好背着耶穌的十字架。』(馬可福音 15:21)

3. 婦女為耶穌痛哭

       在耶穌釘十字架的路上,『有許多百姓跟隨耶穌,內中有好些婦女,婦女們為他號咷痛哭。耶穌轉身對她們說:「耶路撒冷的女子,不要為我哭,當為自己和自己的兒女哭。因為日子要到,人必說:『不生育的和未曾懷胎的,未曾乳養嬰孩的,有福了!』那時,人要向大山說:『倒在我們身上!』向小山說:『遮蓋我們!』這些事既行在有汁水的樹上,那枯乾的樹將來怎麼樣呢?」』(路加福音 23:27-31)

       如果不是全部、但絕對是有些婦女直到了十字架前,因經文說,『站在耶穌十字架旁邊的,有他母親與他母親的姊妹,並革羅罷的妻子馬利亞和抹大拉的馬利亞。』(約翰福音 19:25) 當然她們是為耶穌釘十字架而痛苦,但耶穌是在講她們該為耶路撒冷哭,我們也看到耶路撒冷那時尚有汁水的樹,但也有枯乾的樹,神的審判是全面的,但我們看到了不同,因經文說,『…那枯乾的樹將來怎麼樣呢?』(路加福音 23:31) 所以祂是再次預言了耶路撒冷的被毀。

4. 耶穌的釘十字架

      路加福音接著就,『又有兩個犯人,和耶穌一同帶來處死。到了一個地方,名叫髑髏地,就在那裏把耶穌釘在十字架上,又釘了兩個犯人:一個在左邊,一個在右邊。當下耶穌說:「父啊,赦免他們!因為他們所做的,他們不曉得。」兵丁就拈鬮分他的衣服。百姓站在那裏觀看。官府也嗤笑他,說:「他救了別人,他若是基督,神所揀選的,可以救自己吧!」兵丁也戲弄他,上前拿醋送給他喝,說:「你若是猶太人的王,可以救自己吧!」在耶穌以上有一個牌子寫着:「這是猶太人的王。」』(路加福音 23:32-38)

    所以即使在這個時候,耶穌也為敵人禱告。司提反被正用石頭打的時候,不也是做類似的禱告嗎?他『…跪下大聲喊着說:「主啊,不要將這罪歸於他們!」說了這話,就睡了。…』(使徒行傳 7:60)

        馬可福音 15:22-27 基本上是記載了同一件事情,『他們帶耶穌到了各各他地方(各各他翻出來就是髑髏地),…釘他在十字架上是巳初的時候。…』(馬可福音 15:21-27) 也提到了他釘十字架的時間。。馬太福音 27:33-38 也較簡短的記載了這件事情。

        約翰福音記載了細節,『他們就在那裏釘他在十字架上,還有兩個人和他一同釘着,一邊一個,耶穌在中間。彼拉多又用牌子寫了一個名號,安在十字架上,寫的是:「猶太人的王,拿撒勒人耶穌。」有許多猶太人念這名號,因為耶穌被釘十字架的地方,與城相近,並且是用希伯來、羅馬、希臘三樣文字寫的。猶太人的祭司長就對彼拉多說:「不要寫『猶太人的王』,要寫『他自己說我是猶太人的王』。」彼拉多說:「我所寫的,我已經寫上了。」兵丁既然將耶穌釘在十字架上,就拿他的衣服分為四份,每兵一份;又拿他的裏衣,這件裏衣原來沒有縫兒,是上下一片織成的。他們就彼此說:「我們不要撕開,只要拈鬮,看誰得着。」 這要應驗經上的話說:「他們分了我的外衣,為我的裏衣拈鬮。」 兵丁果然做了這事。』(約翰福音 19:18-24)

    彼拉多顯然要大家都看到他所寫的,因為是用三種文字寫的,而且他不肯改。我們也看到了兵丁怎樣很合理的分配祂的衣服,這就成就了一個預言

      這時,『…耶穌知道各樣的事已經成了,為要使經上的話應驗,就說:「我渴了。」有一個器皿盛滿了醋,放在那裏,他們就拿海絨蘸滿了醋,綁在牛膝草上,送到他口。耶穌嘗了那醋,就說:「成了!」便低下頭,將靈(魂)交付神了。』(約翰福音 19:28-30) 英文和原文都是用靈這個字,不是用靈魂。

5. 一個犯人沒有受洗而升到樂園

       『那同釘的兩個犯人,有一個譏誚他,說:「你不是基督嗎?可以救自己和我們吧!」那一個就應聲責備他,說:「你既是一樣受刑的,還不怕神嗎?我們是應該的,因我們所受的與我們所做的相稱,但這個人沒有做過一件不好的事。」就說:「耶穌啊,你得國降臨的時候,求你記念我!」耶穌對他說:「我實在告訴你:今日你要同我在樂園裏了。」』(路加福音 23:39-43)

       馬太福音 27:38 和馬可福音 15:27 都說明了這兩個犯人是強盜。我們看到其中的一個強盜以前就聽過耶穌,知道祂沒有做過一件不好的事。我們以前討論過這些經文,是在『2063   基督徒的信仰簡介 』的『7. 臨死前的真信絕對有效,但有機會時該受洗』中,知道那升到樂園的強盜有信心的行為,有興趣的人請到那裏看詳細的討論。這是在網站『 https://a-christian-voice.com/』,按『對屬靈生命的瞭解』。

       我們再看另一個強盜,『從那裏經過的人譏誚他,搖着頭,說:「你這拆毀聖殿,三日又建造起來的,可以救自己吧!你如果是神的兒子,就從十字架上下來吧!」祭司長和文士並長老也是這樣戲弄他,說:「他救了別人,不能救自己。他是以色列的王,現在可以從十字架上下來,我們就信他。他倚靠神,神若喜悅他,現在可以救他,因為他曾說:『我是神的兒子。』」那和他同釘的強盜也是這樣地譏誚他。』(馬太福音 27:39-44) 

       請注意,英文和原文在這裏用的都是複數,所以是起初兩個強盜都譏誚祂,然後一個強盜悔改了,而另外一個強盜是死不悔改。我們也看到了即使經過的人,祭司長和文士並長老,及另一個強盜都譏誚祂不能從十字架下來,祂的確沒有從十字架下來,因為如果祂下來,祂怎麼會在前述的約翰福音 19:30 說「成了!」呢?我們怎樣能得到赦罪呢?救恩本就是要如此成就的。

    祂的確是神的兒子,因祂生來本就如此,不能因為道成肉身就失去了神的身份,如同一個王子雖因特殊的原因,如有人叛亂而只好逃難,而因此過著乞丐的生活,但他仍有著與生俱來王子的身份,仍是王子。但當我們從聖經作為我們分辨的絕對的標準來看,從經文可看到,祂『反倒虛己,取了奴僕的形像,成為人的樣式。』(腓立比書 2:7) 所以道成肉身時祂是完全的神,也是完全的人。是完全的人,怎麼可能有能力從十字架上面下來呢?如果有意念告訴你說,祂有能力從十字架上面下來,這一定是出於撒但的差役裝作光明的天使,因為聖經清楚的告訴我們,神是信實的,不會騙我們說耶穌是完全的人而有能力從十字架上面下來的。

    我們再從另外一個角度來看,神已經垂聽了耶穌在客西馬尼園的禱告,『我父啊,不要照我的意思,只要照你的意思。』(馬太福音 26:39) 耶穌願意和弟兄一樣,以血肉之體來拯救血肉之體的亞伯拉罕的後裔,所以他是以完全的人來完成救恩,也就是腓立比書所說的:『反倒虛己,取了奴僕的形像,成為人的樣式。既有人的樣子,就自己卑微,存心順服,以至於死,且死在十字架上。』(腓立比書 2:7-8) 神既然允許了祂的禱告,神是信實的,神怎麼會讓祂從十字架上下來呢?關於祂是完全的人這一點上,我們也可從祂需要求父才行的這經文看到:祂被捕時說,『你想,我不能求我父現在為我差遣十二營多天使來嗎?』(馬太福音 26:53) 祂怎麼可能自己有能力從十字架下來呢?

(你可以在『 https://a-christian-voice.com/ 』看到所有的文章,到這網站後要按『對屬靈生命的瞭解』。)

1084 The process of Jesus’ crucifixion and the robber who ascended to paradise – Jesus (36) (by Whirlwind)

We first look at the process of Jesus being sentenced to crucifixion. Pilate knew very well that according to Roman law, Jesus did not commit anything worthy of death, and he could not legally crucify Jesus.  In the end, he illegally crucified Jesus. Although he tried, he could not wash away his sin.  Second, we see that Jesus carried the cross by Himself at the beginning, and in the second half, Simon of Cyrene helped Him carry it.  Third, some women wept over the crucifixion of Jesus, who again predicted the destruction of Jerusalem.  Fourth, we look at the final stages of Jesus’ crucifixion.  Finally, we pointed out when we discussed that a robber who was crucified with Him ascended to Paradise without being baptized because of an act of faith.  Here we see a contrast, the other robber is unrepentant.  We also see that Jesus did not come down from the cross, because this is how salvation is accomplished.  We also see that when He became flesh, He was fully God and fully human.  Because a full man does not have the power to come down from the cross, if there is a thought that tells you that He has the power to come down from the cross, it must be from Satan, because the Bible clearly says that God is faithful.

1. Jesus was sentenced to crucifixion

Since the Gospel of Luke is told in the order of occurrence, not events, so we continue reading the Gospel of Luke and talk about how Jesus was sentenced to be crucified!  We talked about last time, “Pilate said to Him, … “…But you have a custom that I release someone for you at the Passover; do you wish then that I release for you the King of the Jews?””(John 18:38-39) “But they cried out all together, saying, “Away with this man, and release for us Barabbas!” (He was one who had been thrown into prison for an insurrection made in the city, and for murder.) Pilate, wanting to release Jesus, addressed them again, but they kept on calling out, saying, “Crucify, crucify Him!” And he said to them the third time, “Why, what evil has this man done? I have found in Him no guilt demanding death; therefore I will punish Him and release Him.” But they were insistent, with loud voices asking that He be crucified. And their voices began to prevail. And Pilate pronounced sentence that their demand be granted. And he released the man they were asking for who had been thrown into prison for insurrection and murder, but he delivered Jesus to their will.”(Luke 23:18-25)

Here, we see that Pilate’s original intention was to release Jesus because he could not find anything that Jesus had committed that deserved death.  But because their voice prevailed, their will was allowed to be done.  What happened is described in more detail below.  Let’s first look at the incident of Jesus being teased. The Gospel of Matthew records it in more detail, “Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the Praetorium and gathered the whole Roman cohort around Him. They stripped Him and put a scarlet robe on Him. And after twisting together a crown of thorns, they put it on His head, and a reed in His right hand; and they knelt down before Him and mocked Him, saying, “Hail, King of the Jews!” They spat on Him, and took the reed and began to beat Him on the head. After they had mocked Him, they took the scarlet robe off Him and put His own garments back on Him, and led Him away to crucify Him.”(Matthew 27:27-31)

Here it is mentioned that although the soldiers did not believe Him and made fun of Him, they actually knelt before Him.  This reminds me of what James says, “But prove yourselves doers of the word, and not merely hearers who delude themselves.”(James 1:22) What we really should look at is what a person does. We can’t just listen to what he says. We must see whether that person sets an example.  Here we also see, “Surely our griefs He Himself bore, And our sorrows He carried; Yet we ourselves esteemed Him stricken, Smitten of God, and afflicted. But He was pierced through for our transgressions, He was crushed for our iniquities; The chastening for our well-being fell upon Him, And by His scourging we are healed.”(Isaiah 53:4-5) In fact, He did this not only on the cross, but also in daily life. For example, “Jesus said to him, “The foxes have holes and the birds of the air have nests, but the Son of Man has nowhere to lay His head.”” (Matthew 8:20) So “He (God) made Him who knew no sin to be sin on our behalf, so that we might become the righteousness of God in Him.”(2 Corinthians 5:21)

We talked about it before that John saw what happened, so the Gospel of John records it in more detail.  The Gospel of John says this, “But you have a custom that I release someone for you at the Passover; do you wish then that I release for you the King of the Jews?” So they cried out again, saying, “Not this Man, but Barabbas.” Now Barabbas was a robber. Pilate then took Jesus and scourged Him. And the soldiers twisted together a crown of thorns and put it on His head, and put a purple robe on Him; and they began to come up to Him and say, “Hail, King of the Jews!” and to give Him slaps in the face. Pilate came out again and said to them, “Behold, I am bringing Him out to you so that you may know that I find no guilt in Him.” Jesus then came out, wearing the crown of thorns and the purple robe. Pilate said to them, “Behold, the Man!” So when the chief priests and the officers saw Him, they cried out saying, “Crucify, crucify!” Pilate said to them, “Take Him yourselves and crucify Him, for I find no guilt in Him.” The Jews answered him, “We have a law, and by that law He ought to die because He made Himself out to be the Son of God.””(John 18:39 – 19:7)

We see that Pilate was very consistent with the Jewish custom of not entering the Praetorium on the Sabbath. Later we will see in the scriptures that he went in and out of the Praetorium many times, and even sat outside the Praetorium.  We need to emphasize here again that according to Roman law, Jesus did not commit anything worthy of death, so Pilate knew very clearly that he could not legally crucify Jesus. In the end, Pilate illegally crucified Jesus on the cross.

Let’s look at the Gospel of John again and it goes on to say, “Therefore when Pilate heard this statement, he was even more afraid; and he entered into the Praetorium again and said to Jesus, “Where are You from?” But Jesus gave him no answer. So Pilate said to Him, “You do not speak to me? Do You not know that I have authority to release You, and I have authority to crucify You?” Jesus answered, “You would have no authority over Me, unless it had been given you from above; for this reason he who delivered Me to you has the greater sin.” As a result of this Pilate made efforts to release Him, but the Jews cried out saying, “If you release this Man, you are no friend of Caesar; everyone who makes himself out to be a king opposes Caesar.” Therefore when Pilate heard these words, he brought Jesus out, and sat down on the judgment seat at a place called The Pavement, but in Hebrew, Gabbatha. Now it was the day of preparation for the Passover; it was about the sixth hour. And he said to the Jews, “Behold, your King!” So they cried out, “Away with Him, away with Him, crucify Him!” Pilate said to them, “Shall I crucify your King?” The chief priests answered, “We have no king but Caesar.” So he then handed Him over to them to be crucified.”(John 19:8-16)

Although from a human perspective, Pilate had the authority to crucify Jesus illegally, the ultimate authority rests with God, because Jesus said clearly, “…You would have no authority over Me, unless it had been given you from above; …”(John 19:11) We also see Pilate compromise due to political reasons.

Matthew 27:15-26 basically says the same thing, but says also, “For he knew that because of envy they had handed Him over.”(Matthew 27:18) And it is said clearly, “When Pilate saw that he was accomplishing nothing, but rather that a riot was starting, he took water and washed his hands in front of the crowd, saying, “I am innocent of this Man’s blood; see to that yourselves.” And all the people said, “His blood shall be on us and on our children!” Then he released Barabbas for them; but after having Jesus scourged, he handed Him over to be crucified.”(Matthew 27:24-26)

Here we see that in the end, Pilate illegally nailed Jesus to the cross. Do you think he could really wash away his sins by washing his hands?  Of course not.  Although Jesus will die as scheduled, looking at what will happen to the Jews in the future, it is really the blood of Jesus that has been imputed to their descendants!  We also see that Mark 15:6-15 basically talks about the same thing, so this important thing is recorded in all four gospels.  We have talked about the fact that the Gospel of John was written after the other three gospels. We believe that John told details that were not mentioned in those three gospels. We should be able to see this from the record of this incident.

2. Simon of Cyrene carried the cross of Jesus

At first, it was obviously following the rules of the Romans. When Jesus began, the cross was His back since the Gospel of John says, “They took Jesus, therefore, and He went out, bearing His own cross, to the place called the Place of a Skull, which is called in Hebrew, Golgotha.”(John 19:17)

We know, “Jesus said to him, “The foxes have holes and the birds of the air have nests, but the Son of Man has nowhere to lay His head.””(Matthew 8:20) The Gospels also say that He often prayed all night long.  From a human point of view, “So the Jews said to Him, “You are not yet fifty years old, and have You seen Abraham?””(John 8:57) Jesus was only in His thirties at that time, and His appearance was indeed aging in human terms quite a few.  From these scriptures, it seems that Jesus’ physical strength was not very good at that time. Before He had carried His cross and reached his destination, it was recorded as follows: “When they led Him away, they seized a man, Simon of Cyrene, coming in from the country, and placed on him the cross to carry behind Jesus.” (Luke 23:26) If Jesus could, they would not have forced anyone to help Him carry the cross, so Simon helped Him carry the cross in the second half.

Regarding Simon of Cyrene, it is also recorded in Matthew 27:32 and Mark 15:21. The latter says who he is, “They pressed into service a passer-by coming from the country, Simon of Cyrene (the father of Alexander and Rufus), to bear His cross.”(Mark 15:21) 

3. Women wept for Jesus

On the way to the cross, “And following Him was a large crowd of the people, and of women who were mourning and lamenting Him. But Jesus turning to them said, “Daughters of Jerusalem, stop weeping for Me, but weep for yourselves and for your children. For behold, the days are coming when they will say, ‘Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bore, and the breasts that never nursed.’ Then they will begin to say to the mountains, ‘Fall on us,’ and to the hills, ‘Cover us.’ For if they do these things when the tree is green, what will happen when it is dry?””(Luke 23:27-31)

Some, if not all, women certainly came to the cross, for the scripture says, “…But standing by the cross of Jesus were His mother, and His mother’s sister, Mary the wife of Clopas, and Mary Magdalene.”(John 19:25) Of course they were suffering because of Jesus’ crucifixion, but Jesus was saying that they should weep for Jerusalem. We also saw that there were still trees in Jerusalem that still had sap, but there were also dry trees. God’s judgment is comprehensive, but we see a difference because the scripture says, “For if they do these things when the tree is green, what will happen when it is dry?”(Luke 23:31) So He predicted the destruction of Jerusalem again.

4. The Crucifixion of Jesus

Luke’s Gospel continues, “Two others also, who were criminals, were being led away to be put to death with Him. When they came to the place called The Skull, there they crucified Him and the criminals, one on the right and the other on the left. But Jesus was saying, “Father, forgive them; for they do not know what they are doing.” And they cast lots, dividing up His garments among themselves. And the people stood by, looking on. And even the rulers were sneering at Him, saying, “He saved others; let Him save Himself if this is the Christ of God, His Chosen One.” The soldiers also mocked Him, coming up to Him, offering Him sour wine, and saying, “If You are the King of the Jews, save Yourself!” Now there was also an inscription above Him, “THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS.””(Luke 23:32-38)

So even at this time, Jesus prayed for his enemies.  Didn’t Stephen pray similarly when he was being stoned?  “Then falling on his knees, he cried out with a loud voice, “Lord, do not hold this sin against them!” Having said this, he fell asleep. ” (Acts 7:60)

Mark 15:22-27 basically records the same thing with the time given, “It was the third hour when they crucified Him.”(Mark 15:25) Matthew 27:33-38 also records this event more briefly.

The Gospel of John records the details, “There they crucified Him, and with Him two other men, one on either side, and Jesus in between. Pilate also wrote an inscription and put it on the cross. It was written, “JESUS THE NAZARENE, THE KING OF THE JEWS.” Therefore many of the Jews read this inscription, for the place where Jesus was crucified was near the city; and it was written in Hebrew, Latin and in Greek. So the chief priests of the Jews were saying to Pilate, “Do not write, ‘The King of the Jews’; but that He said, ‘I am King of the Jews.’” Pilate answered, “What I have written I have written.” Then the soldiers, when they had crucified Jesus, took His outer garments and made four parts, a part to every soldier and also the tunic; now the tunic was seamless, woven in one piece. So they said to one another, “Let us not tear it, but cast lots for it, to decide whose it shall be”; this was to fulfill the Scripture: “They divided My outer garments among them, and for My clothing they cast lots.””(John 19:18-24)

Pilate obviously wanted everyone to see what he wrote, because it was written in three languages, and he refused to change it.  We also saw how the soldiers distributed His clothes very reasonably, which fulfilled a prophecy.

At this time, “After this, Jesus, knowing that all things had already been accomplished, to fulfill the Scripture, said, “I am thirsty.” A jar full of sour wine was standing there; so they put a sponge full of the sour wine upon a branch of hyssop and brought it up to His mouth. Therefore when Jesus had received the sour wine, He said, “It is finished!” And He bowed His head and gave up His spirit.”(John 19:28-30)

5. A prisoner ascended to paradise without being baptized

“One of the criminals who were hanged there was hurling abuse at Him, saying, “Are You not the Christ? Save Yourself and us!” But the other answered, and rebuking him said, “Do you not even fear God, since you are under the same sentence of condemnation? And we indeed are suffering justly, for we are receiving what we deserve for our deeds; but this man has done nothing wrong.” And he was saying, “Jesus, remember me when You come in Your kingdom!” And He said to him, “Truly I say to you, today you shall be with Me in Paradise.””(Luke 23:39-43)

Matthew 27:38 and Mark 15:27 both indicate that these two criminals were robbers.  We see that one of the thieves had heard of Jesus before and knew that He had never done a bad thing.  We have discussed these verses before, in “7. True faith before death is absolutely valid, but you should be baptized when you have the opportunity” of “1063 Introduction to the Christian Faith,” knowing that the robber who ascended to paradise had an act of faith. Those who are interested should go there to see the detailed discussion.  This is on the website “https://a-christian-voice.com/“, click “Understanding of Spiritual Life”.

Let’s look at another robber again. “And those passing by were hurling abuse at Him, wagging their heads and saying, “You who are going to destroy the temple and rebuild it in three days, save Yourself! If You are the Son of God, come down from the cross.” In the same way the chief priests also, along with the scribes and elders, were mocking Him and saying, “He saved others; He cannot save Himself. He is the King of Israel; let Him now come down from the cross, and we will believe in Him. He trusts in God; let God rescue Him now, if He delights in Him; for He said, ‘I am the Son of God.’” The robbers who had been crucified with Him were also insulting Him with the same words.”(Matthew 27:39-44)

Here, we see that both robbers mocked Him at first. But one robber repented, and another robber in contrast is unrepentant.  We also see that even though the people passing by, the chief priests and scribes and elders, and the robbers mocked Him for not being able to come down from the cross, He indeed did not come down from the cross, because if He came down, how could He be in the aforementioned John 19: 30 about saying “It is finished!”?  How can we receive forgiveness of sins?  This is how salvation is meant to be accomplished.

He is indeed the Son of God because He was born that way. He cannot lose His identity as God just because He became flesh. It is just like a prince who had to flee for special reasons, such as someone’s rebellion, and therefore lived a life of beggar. He still has the status of a prince by birth, he is still a prince.  But when we look at the Bible as our absolute standard of discernment, we see from the scriptures that He “…emptied Himself, taking the form of a bond-servant, and being made in the likeness of men.”(Philippians 2:7) Therefore, when He became flesh, He was fully God and fully human.  How can a full man have the ability to come down from the cross?  If there is a thought that tells you that He has the power to come down from the cross, it must be because of Satan’s messengers pretending to be angels of light, because the Bible clearly tells us that God is faithful and will not lie to us that Jesus is a full person but He has the power to come down from the cross.

We look at it from another perspective. God has heard Jesus’ prayer in the Garden of Gethsemane, “…My Father, …yet not as I will, but as You will.”(Matthew 26:39) Jesus is willing to use flesh and blood to save the descendants of Abraham like his brothers, so He completes salvation as a full man, which is what Philippians says : “but emptied Himself, taking the form of a bond-servant, and being made in the likeness of men. Being found in appearance as a man, He humbled Himself by becoming obedient to the point of death, even death on a cross.”(Philippians 2:7-8) Since God accepted His prayer and God is faithful, how could God let Him come down from the cross?  Regarding the fact that He was a full man, we can also see from this passage that He needed to ask the Father: When He was arrested, He said, “Or do you think that I cannot appeal to My Father, and He will at once put at My disposal more than twelve legions of angels?”(Matthew 26:53) How could He have the power to come down from the cross on His own?

 ​(Verses refer to those in NASB unless otherwise specified.)

(You can get all articles in “https://a-christian-voice.com/” under “On spiritual understanding about life.”)

3083 耶稣二次在犹太人前,及希律和彼拉多前的受审-耶稣(35) (旋风著)

    首先我们看一下耶稣在被捕前后发生事件的次序,祂到客西马尼园是相当的晚,祂被捕后的当晚,第一次被犹太人带到大祭司前受审,他们只能用耶稣的话定罪祂。接著是第二天早晨是在公会前受审,祂在第二次并没有改变祂说的话,所以应该是没用太多的时间就定罪祂了。因当时的犹太人的公会是不能判死刑的,所以他们将耶稣解到彼拉多前,希望能判祂死罪。然后彼拉多把祂送给希律受审,发觉祂没有犯该死的罪,最后是在彼拉多前受审,也没有发觉祂犯该死的罪,他的初衷本是要释放耶稣的,最终还是「非法」的让耶稣钉了十字架。

1. 耶稣被捕后第一次是在大祭司前受审       

    我们看一下耶稣在被捕前后发生事件的次序,祂到客西马尼园是相当的晚,因为门徒睡著了(参马太福音 26:36-45) 祂被捕后的当晚,第一次被犹太人审判,马可福音将其情形记载得很清楚,『他们把耶稣带到大祭司那里,又有众祭司长和长老并文士都来和大祭司一同聚集。祭司长和全公会寻找见证控告耶稣,要治死他,却寻不著。因为有好些人作假见证告他,只是他们的见证各不相合。又有几个人站起来作假见证告他,说:「我们听见他说:『我要拆毁这人手所造的殿,三日内就另造一座不是人手所造的。』」他们就是这么作见证,也是各不相合。大祭司起来站在中间,问耶稣说:「你甚么都不回答吗?这些人作见证告你的是甚么呢?」耶稣却不言语,一句也不回答。 大祭司又问他说:「你是那当称颂者的儿子基督不是?」耶稣说:「我是。你们必看见人子坐在那权能者的右边,驾著天上的云降临。」大祭司就撕开衣服,说:「我们何必再用见证人呢?你们已经听见他这僭妄的话了。你们的意见如何?」 他们都定他该死的罪。就有人吐唾沫在他脸上,又蒙著他的脸,用拳头打他,对他说:「你说预言吧!」差役接过他来,用手掌打他。』(马可福音 14:53-65)     

    既然见证是假的,当然会不合,没有用的。至于耶稣说三日建殿是这样记载的,『耶稣回答说:「你们拆毁这殿,我三日内要再建立起来。」犹太人便说:「这殿是四十六年才造成的,你三日内就再建立起来吗?」但耶稣这话,是以他的身体为殿。』(约翰福音 2:19-21) 这是指祂死了三日后复活,如经文所说,『他们还住在加利利的时候,耶稣对门徒说:「人子将要被交在人手里。他们要杀害他,第三日他要复活。」(马太福音 17:22-23)       #####我们看到耶稣是要人先问祂是不是神的儿子,然后再说了实话,明知这样说会被定罪,但仍然这样说。他们的确是用耶稣的话定罪了祂,就将耶稣关了起来,所以路加福音会这样说,『看守耶稣的人戏弄他,打他,又蒙著他的眼,问他说:「你是先知,告诉我们打你的是谁?」他们还用许多别的话辱骂他。』(路加福音 22:63-65) 这件事在马可福音 14:53-65 基本上是说的相同的。

2. 第二次是在公会前受审       

    『天一亮,民间的众长老连祭司长带文士都聚会,把耶稣带到他们的公会里,说:「你若是基督,就告诉我们。」 耶稣说:「我若告诉你们,你们也不信;我若问你们,你们也不回答。从今以后,人子要坐在神权能的右边。」他们都说:「这样,你是神的儿子吗?」 耶稣说:「你们所说的是。」他们说:「何必再用见证呢?他亲口所说的,我们都亲自听见了。」』(路加福音 22:66-71)       

    这应该是在送给彼拉多前的第二次在犹太人前受审,因马可福音说得很清楚,『一到早晨,祭司长和长老、文士、全公会的人大家商议,就把耶稣捆绑,解去交给彼拉多。』(马可福音 15:1) 就像耶稣在客西马尼园所祷告的,『愿你的意旨成全。』(马太福音 26:42) 祂在这一次和第一次一样,没有改变祂说的话。第一次已因祂的话定罪,所以这第二次应该没用太多的时间就定罪祂了。因当时的犹太人的公会是不能判死刑的,所以他们将耶稣解到彼拉多前,希望能判祂死罪。

3. 在希律前受审       

    祂是首先的这样被解到彼拉多前的,约翰福音有详细的记载。『众人将耶稣从该亚法那里往衙门内解去,那时天还早,他们自己却不进衙门,恐怕染了污秽,不能吃逾越节的筵席。彼拉多就出来,到他们那里,说:「你们告这人是为甚么事呢?」他们回答说:「这人若不是作恶的,我们就不把他交给你。」彼拉多说:「你们自己带他去,按著你们的律法审问他吧!」 犹太人说:「我们没有杀人的权柄。」这要应验耶稣所说自己将要怎样死的话了。』(约翰福音 18:28-32)    

    我们看到彼拉多是相当尊重犹太人的规矩,即然犹太人不愿进衙门,他就自己出来。我们在这里也证实了他们为耶稣到彼拉多那里去。下面的经文记载了祂为什么会在希律前受审:『众人都起来,把耶稣解到彼拉多面前,就告他说:「我们见这人诱惑国民,禁止纳税给凯撒,并说自己是基督,是王。」彼拉多问耶稣说:「你是犹太人的王吗?」 耶稣回答说:「你说的是。」彼拉多对祭司长和众人说:「我查不出这人有甚么罪来。」但他们越发极力地说:「他煽惑百姓,在犹太遍地传道,从加利利起,直到这里了。」彼拉多一听见,就问:「这人是加利利人吗?」既晓得耶稣属希律所管,就把他送到希律那里去。那时希律正在耶路撒冷。希律看见耶稣,就很欢喜,因为听见过他的事,久已想要见他,并且指望看他行一件神迹,于是问他许多的话,耶稣却一言不答。祭司长和文士都站著,极力地告他。希律和他的兵丁就藐视耶稣,戏弄他,给他穿上华丽衣服,把他送回彼拉多那里去。从前希律和彼拉多彼此有仇,在那一天就成了朋友。』(路加福音 23:1-12)       

    我们可看到耶稣并没有在希律前行神迹,要特别强调的一点,就是希律和彼拉多都找不出耶稣犯了任何该死的罪。因经文说,『彼拉多传齐了祭司长和官府并百姓,就对他们说:「你们解这人到我这里,说他是诱惑百姓的。看哪,我也曾将你们告他的事,在你们面前审问他,并没有查出他甚么罪来;就是希律也是如此,所以把他送回来。可见他没有做甚么该死的事。故此,我要责打他,把他释放了。」』(路加福音 23:13-16) 在这里,我们看到了彼拉多的初衷是想释放耶稣。     

    关于希律和彼拉多成为朋友的一事,有人说是由于耶稣的死,仍能在死前使希律和彼拉多释隙成为朋友,但圣经并没有这样说,但的确是记载了这一个事实,虽然可能可以用人性来解释,我们不知道确实是为什么?圣经没有讲或没有概念的事,不能从人的角度乱下结论,这样会导致公说公有理、婆说婆有理的结果,会强解圣经,引起争论。   

4. 在彼拉多前受审的前半段及其初衷       

    『耶稣站在巡抚面前,巡抚问他说:「你是犹太人的王吗?」 耶稣说:「你说的是。」他被祭司长和长老控告的时候,甚么都不回答。彼拉多就对他说:「他们作见证告你这么多的事,你没有听见吗?」耶稣仍不回答,连一句话也不说,以致巡抚甚觉希奇。巡抚有一个常例,每逢这节期,随众人所要的,释放一个囚犯给他们。当时,有一个出名的囚犯叫巴拉巴。众人聚集的时候,彼拉多就对他们说:「你们要我释放哪一个给你们?是巴拉巴呢?是称为基督的耶稣呢?」巡抚原知道,他们是因为嫉妒才把他解了来。正坐堂的时候,他的夫人打发人来说:「这义人的事你一点不可管,因为我今天在梦中为他受了许多的苦。」』(马太福音 27:11-19)    

    我们首先看到了耶稣是用同样的方式问答。在这里我们也看到彼拉多的初衷本是要释放耶稣的,他的夫人也要他不要管这义人的事,只是他没有听劝。虽然他找不到耶稣犯了任何该死的罪,最终还是「非法」的让耶稣钉了十字架。「非法」,不是今日的一些基督徒仍遭遇的情况吗?       

    关于祂站在巡抚前,约翰福音有这样的记载。『彼拉多又进了衙门,叫耶稣来,对他说:「你是犹太人的王吗?」耶稣回答说:「这话是你自己说的,还是别人论我对你说的呢?」彼拉多说:「我岂是犹太人呢?你本国的人和祭司长把你交给我,你做了甚么事呢?」耶稣回答说:「我的国不属这世界。我的国若属这世界,我的臣仆必要争战,使我不至于被交给犹太人,只是我的国不属这世界。」彼拉多就对他说:「这样,你是王吗?」 耶稣回答说:「你说我是王,我为此而生,也为此来到世间,特为给真理作见证。凡属真理的人就听我的话。」『彼拉多说:「真理是甚么呢?」(约翰福音 18:33-38)       

    耶稣的国的确不是属于这世界的,祂被捕时就说,『你想,我不能求我父现在为我差遣十二营多天使来吗?若是这样,经上所说事情必须如此的话,怎么应验呢?』(马太福音 26:53-54) 请注意祂是说要求我父,这是因为他道成肉身后是一个完全的人,是完全的人就不能直接差遣天使,虽然祂仍保有那不变的、完全是神的身份。基督徒有内住的圣灵,他们的国也不属于这世界,在这世界中是过客。这就像亚伯拉罕一样,是『等候那座有根基的城,就是神所经营、所建造的。』(希伯来书 11:10) 我们以后会看到,彼拉多就如他所说的一样,的确是不在乎真理是什么,对他来说,站在人世间的政治对的那一方,更为重要。    

    关于其初衷本是想释放耶稣,而众人不肯,宁可释放强盗,置祂于死地,经文是这样说的:『彼拉多说:「真理是甚么呢?」说了这话,又出来到犹太人那里,对他们说:「我查不出他有甚么罪来,但你们有个规矩,在逾越节要我给你们释放一个人,你们要我给你们释放犹太人的王吗?」他们又喊著说:「不要这人,要巴拉巴!」这巴拉巴是个强盗。』(约翰福音 18:38-40)     

    约翰是亲自在那里的,所以约翰福音的记载是非常的正确。虽然彼拉多给了他们一个看起来是很明显的选择,但他们宁可释放一个杀过人的强盗,而要把按罗马法没有罪的耶稣置于死地。 我们看到了这次的分享,只是详细的叙述了耶稣被捕后发生的前半段事情,在下次的分享中,我们会描述后半段发生的事情,耶稣是如何会被判钉在十字架上的。

(你可以在『 https://a-christian-voice.com/ 』看到所有的文章,到这网站后要按『对属灵生命的了解』。)